All verbs of this book of Vulgata are underlined. Click a link to see the verb conjugation table.
Numeri
1
1 : locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai in tabernaculo foederis prima die mensis secundi anno altero egressionis eorum ex Aegypto dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
2 : tollite summam universae congregationis filiorum Israhel per cognationes et domos suas et nomina singulorum quicquid sexus est masculini
Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls;
Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls;
3 : a vicesimo anno et supra omnium virorum fortium ex Israhel et numerabitis eos per turmas suas tu et Aaron
From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.
From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.
4 : eruntque vobiscum principes tribuum ac domorum in cognationibus suis
And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.
And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.
5 : quorum ista sunt nomina de Ruben Elisur filius Sedeur
And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
10 : filiorum autem Ioseph de Ephraim Helisama filius Ammiud de Manasse Gamalihel filius Phadassur
Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
16 : hii nobilissimi principes multitudinis per tribus et cognationes suas et capita exercitus Israhel
These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
17 : quos tulerunt Moses et Aaron cum omni vulgi multitudine
And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by their names:
And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by their names:
18 : et congregaverunt primo die mensis secundi recensentes eos per cognationes et domos ac familias et capita et nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra
And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
19 : sicut praeceperat Dominus Mosi numeratique sunt in deserto Sinai
As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.
As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.
20 : de Ruben primogenito Israhelis per generationes et familias ac domos suas et nomina capitum singulorum omne quod sexus est masculini a vicesimo anno et supra procedentium ad bellum
And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
21 : quadraginta sex milia quingenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
22 : de filiis Symeon per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina et capita singulorum omne quod sexus est masculini a vicesimo anno et supra procedentium ad bellum
Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
23 : quinquaginta novem milia trecenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
24 : de filiis Gad per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a viginti annis et supra omnes qui ad bella procederent
Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
25 : quadraginta quinque milia sescenti quinquaginta
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
26 : de filiis Iuda per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
27 : recensiti sunt septuaginta quattuor milia sescenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
28 : de filiis Isachar per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui ad bella procederent
Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
29 : recensiti sunt quinquaginta quattuor milia quadringenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
30 : de filiis Zabulon per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
31 : quinquaginta septem milia quadringenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
32 : de filiis Ioseph filiorum Ephraim per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
33 : quadraginta milia quingenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred.
34 : porro filiorum Manasse per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a viginti annis et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
35 : triginta duo milia ducenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
36 : de filiis Beniamin per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
37 : triginta quinque milia quadringenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
38 : de filiis Dan per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
39 : sexaginta duo milia septingenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
40 : de filiis Aser per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
41 : quadraginta milia et mille quingenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
42 : de filiis Nepthali per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
43 : quinquaginta tria milia quadringenti
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
44 : hii sunt quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron et duodecim principes Israhel singulos per domos cognationum suarum
These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers.
These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers.
45 : fueruntque omnes filiorum Israhel per domos et familias suas a vicesimo anno et supra qui poterant ad bella procedere
So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
46 : sescenta tria milia virorum quingenti quinquaginta
Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
47 : Levitae autem in tribu familiarum suarum non sunt numerati cum eis
But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.
But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.
49 : tribum Levi noli numerare neque ponas summam eorum cum filiis Israhel
Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:
Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:
50 : sed constitue eos super tabernaculum testimonii cuncta vasa eius et quicquid ad caerimonias pertinet ipsi portabunt tabernaculum et omnia utensilia eius et erunt in ministerio ac per gyrum tabernaculi metabuntur
But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
51 : cum proficiscendum fuerit deponent Levitae tabernaculum cum castra metanda erigent quisquis externorum accesserit occidetur
And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
52 : metabuntur autem castra filii Israhel unusquisque per turmas et cuneos atque exercitum suum
And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts.
And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts.
53 : porro Levitae per gyrum tabernaculi figent tentoria ne fiat indignatio super multitudinem filiorum Israhel et excubabunt in custodiis tabernaculi testimonii
But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.
But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.
54 : fecerunt ergo filii Israhel iuxta omnia quae praeceperat Dominus Mosi
And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.
And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.
2
1 : locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen et Aaron dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2 : singuli per turmas signa atque vexilla et domos cognationum suarum castrametabuntur filiorum Israhel per gyrum tabernaculi foederis
Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father's house: far off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they pitch.
Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father's house: far off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they pitch.
3 : ad orientem Iudas figet tentoria per turmas exercitus sui eritque princeps filiorum eius Naasson filius Aminadab
And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch throughout their armies: and Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be captain of the children of Judah.
And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch throughout their armies: and Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be captain of the children of Judah.
4 : et omnis de stirpe eius summa pugnantium septuaginta quattuor milia sescentorum
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
5 : iuxta eum castrametati sunt de tribu Isachar quorum princeps fuit Nathanahel filius Suar
And those that do pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachar.
And those that do pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachar.
6 : et omnis numerus pugnatorum eius quinquaginta quattuor milia quadringenti
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
7 : in tribu Zabulon princeps fuit Heliab filius Helon
Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son of Helon shall be captain of the children of Zebulun.
Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son of Helon shall be captain of the children of Zebulun.
8 : omnis de stirpe eius exercitus pugnatorum quinquaginta septem milia quadringenti
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
9 : universi qui in castris Iudae adnumerati sunt fuerunt centum octoginta sex milia quadringenti et per turmas suas primi egredientur
All that were numbered in the camp of Judah were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred, throughout their armies. These shall first set forth.
All that were numbered in the camp of Judah were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four hundred, throughout their armies. These shall first set forth.
10 : in castris filiorum Ruben ad meridianam plagam erit princeps Elisur filius Sedeur
On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur.
On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur.
11 : et cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt quadraginta sex milia quingenti
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
12 : iuxta eum castrametati sunt de tribu Symeon quorum princeps fuit Salamihel filius Surisaddai
And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
13 : et cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt quinquaginta novem milia trecenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
14 : in tribu Gad princeps fuit Heliasaph filius Duhel
Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of Reuel.
Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of Reuel.
15 : et cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt quadraginta quinque milia sescenti quinquaginta
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and five thousand and six hundred and fifty.
16 : omnes qui recensiti sunt in castris Ruben centum quinquaginta milia et mille quadringenti quinquaginta per turmas suas in secundo loco proficiscentur
All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies. And they shall set forth in the second rank.
All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies. And they shall set forth in the second rank.
17 : levabitur autem tabernaculum testimonii per officia Levitarum et turmas eorum quomodo erigetur ita et deponetur singuli per loca et ordines suos proficiscentur
Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards.
Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards.
18 : ad occidentalem plagam erunt castra filiorum Ephraim quorum princeps fuit Helisama filius Ammiud
On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud.
On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud.
19 : cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt quadraginta milia quingenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred.
20 : et cum eis tribus filiorum Manasse quorum princeps fuit Gamalihel filius Phadassur
And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
21 : cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt triginta duo milia ducenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
22 : in tribu filiorum Beniamin princeps fuit Abidan filius Gedeonis
Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni.
Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni.
23 : et cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui recensiti sunt triginta quinque milia quadringenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
24 : omnes qui numerati sunt in castris Ephraim centum octo milia centum per turmas suas tertii proficiscentur
All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their armies. And they shall go forward in the third rank.
All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their armies. And they shall go forward in the third rank.
25 : ad aquilonis partem castrametati sunt filii Dan quorum princeps fuit Ahiezer filius Amisaddai
The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
26 : cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt sexaginta duo milia septingenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
27 : iuxta eum fixere tentoria de tribu Aser quorum princeps fuit Phegihel filius Ochran
And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.
And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.
28 : cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius qui numerati sunt quadraginta milia et mille quingenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
29 : de tribu filiorum Nepthalim princeps fuit Ahira filius Henan
Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan.
Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan.
30 : cunctus exercitus pugnatorum eius quinquaginta tria milia quadringenti
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
31 : omnes qui numerati sunt in castris Dan fuerunt centum quinquaginta septem milia sescenti et novissimi proficiscentur
All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. They shall go hindmost with their standards.
All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred. They shall go hindmost with their standards.
32 : hic numerus filiorum Israhel per domos cognationum suarum et turmas divisi exercitus sescenta tria milia quingenti quinquaginta
These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
33 : Levitae autem non sunt numerati inter filios Israhel sic enim praecepit Dominus Mosi
But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as the LORD commanded Moses.
But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as the LORD commanded Moses.
34 : feceruntque filii Israhel iuxta omnia quae mandaverat Dominus castrametati sunt per turmas suas et profecti per familias ac domos patrum suorum
And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses: so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers.
And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses: so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers.
3
1 : haec sunt generationes Aaron et Mosi in die qua locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in monte Sinai
These also are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
These also are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
2 : et haec nomina filiorum Aaron primogenitus eius Nadab dein Abiu et Eleazar et Ithamar
And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
3 : haec nomina filiorum Aaron sacerdotum qui uncti sunt et quorum repletae et consecratae manus ut sacerdotio fungerentur
These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office.
These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office.
4 : mortui sunt Nadab et Abiu cum offerrent ignem alienum in conspectu Domini in deserto Sinai absque liberis functique sunt sacerdotio Eleazar et Ithamar coram Aaron patre suo
And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest's office in the sight of Aaron their father.
And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD, when they offered strange fire before the LORD, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest's office in the sight of Aaron their father.
6 : adplica tribum Levi et fac stare in conspectu Aaron sacerdotis ut ministrent ei et excubent
Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the priest, that they may minister unto him.
7 : et observent quicquid ad cultum pertinet multitudinis coram tabernaculo testimonii
And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.
And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle.
8 : et custodiant vasa tabernaculi servientes in ministerio eius
And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.
And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle.
9 : dabisque dono Levitas
And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
10 : Aaron et filiis eius quibus traditi sunt a filiis Israhel Aaron autem et filios eius constitues super cultum sacerdotii externus qui ad ministrandum accesserit morietur
And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest's office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on their priest's office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
12 : ego tuli Levitas a filiis Israhel pro omni primogenito qui aperit vulvam in filiis Israhel eruntque Levitae mei
And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;
And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;
13 : meum est enim omne primogenitum ex quo percussi primogenitos in terra Aegypti sanctificavi mihi quicquid primum nascitur in Israhel ab homine usque ad pecus mei sunt ego Dominus
Because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I am the LORD.
Because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I am the LORD.
14 : locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying,
15 : numera filios Levi per domos patrum suorum et familias omnem masculum ab uno mense et supra
Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.
Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them.
16 : numeravit Moses ut praeceperat Dominus
And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.
And Moses numbered them according to the word of the LORD, as he was commanded.
17 : et inventi sunt filii Levi per nomina sua Gerson et Caath et Merari
And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.
And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari.
18 : filii Gerson Lebni et Semei
And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei.
And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families; Libni, and Shimei.
19 : filii Caath Amram et Iessaar Hebron et Ozihel
And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel.
And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel.
20 : filii Merari Mooli et Musi
And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers.
And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers.
21 : de Gerson fuere familiae duae lebnitica et semeitica
Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites.
Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites.
22 : quarum numeratus est populus sexus masculini ab uno mense et supra septem milia quingentorum
Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred.
23 : hii post tabernaculum metabuntur ad occidentem
The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.
The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward.
24 : sub principe Eliasaph filio Lahel
And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael.
And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael.
25 : et habebunt excubias in tabernaculo foederis
And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation shall be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation shall be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
26 : ipsum tabernaculum et operimentum eius tentorium quod trahitur ante fores tecti foederis et cortinas atrii tentorium quoque quod adpenditur in introitu atrii tabernaculi et quicquid ad ritum altaris pertinet funes tabernaculi et omnia utensilia eius
And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.
And the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and the cords of it for all the service thereof.
27 : cognatio Caath habebit populos Amramitas et Iessaaritas et Hebronitas et Ozihelitas hae sunt familiae Caathitarum recensitae per nomina sua
And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites.
And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites.
28 : omnes generis masculini ab uno mense et supra octo milia sescenti habebunt excubias sanctuarii
In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.
In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary.
29 : et castrametabuntur ad meridianam plagam
The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.
The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward.
30 : princepsque eorum erit Elisaphan filius Ozihel
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
31 : et custodient arcam mensamque et candelabrum altaria et vasa sanctuarii in quibus ministratur et velum cunctamque huiuscemodi supellectilem
And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick, and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
32 : princeps autem principum Levitarum Eleazar filius Aaron sacerdotis erit super excubitores custodiae sanctuarii
And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.
And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary.
33 : at vero de Merari erunt populi Moolitae et Musitae recensiti per nomina sua
Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari.
Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the families of Merari.
34 : omnes generis masculini ab uno mense et supra sex milia ducenti
And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred.
And those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred.
35 : princeps eorum Surihel filius Abiahihel in plaga septentrionali castrametabuntur
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward.
36 : erunt sub custodia eorum tabulae tabernaculi et vectes et columnae ac bases earum et omnia quae ad cultum huiuscemodi pertinent
And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all that serveth thereto,
37 : columnaeque atrii per circuitum cum basibus suis et paxilli cum funibus
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords.
38 : castrametabuntur ante tabernaculum foederis id est ad orientalem plagam Moses et Aaron cum filiis suis habentes custodiam sanctuarii in medio filiorum Israhel quisquis alienus accesserit morietur
But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
39 : omnes Levitae quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron iuxta praeceptum Domini per familias suas in genere masculino a mense uno et supra fuerunt viginti duo milia
All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand.
All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment of the LORD, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two thousand.
40 : et ait Dominus ad Mosen numera primogenitos sexus masculini de filiis Israhel a mense uno et supra et habebis summam eorum
And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names.
41 : tollesque Levitas mihi pro omni primogenito filiorum Israhel ego sum Dominus et pecora eorum pro universis primogenitis pecoris filiorum Israhel
And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LORD) instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel.
42 : recensuit Moses sicut praeceperat Dominus primogenitos filiorum Israhel
And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.
And Moses numbered, as the LORD commanded him, all the firstborn among the children of Israel.
43 : et fuerunt masculi per nomina sua a mense uno et supra viginti duo milia ducenti septuaginta tres
And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
45 : tolle Levitas pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel et pecora Levitarum pro pecoribus eorum eruntque Levitae mei ego sum Dominus
Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the LORD.
Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the LORD.
46 : in pretio autem ducentorum septuaginta trium qui excedunt numerum Levitarum de primogenitis filiorum Israhel
And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites;
And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel, which are more than the Levites;
47 : accipies quinque siclos per singula capita ad mensuram sanctuarii siclus habet obolos viginti
Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty gerahs:)
Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty gerahs:)
48 : dabisque pecuniam Aaron et filiis eius pretium eorum qui supra sunt
And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.
And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.
49 : tulit igitur Moses pecuniam eorum qui fuerant amplius et quos redemerant a Levitis
And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
50 : pro primogenitis filiorum Israhel mille trecentorum sexaginta quinque siclorum iuxta pondus sanctuarii
Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
Of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
51 : et dedit eam Aaroni et filiis eius iuxta verbum quod praeceperat sibi Dominus
And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.
And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the LORD, as the LORD commanded Moses.
4
1 : locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen et Aaron dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2 : tolle summam filiorum Caath de medio Levitarum per domos et familias suas
Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers,
Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers,
3 : a tricesimo anno et supra usque ad quinquagesimum annum omnium qui ingrediuntur ut stent et ministrent in tabernaculo foederis
From thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.
From thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.
4 : hic est cultus filiorum Caath tabernaculum foederis et sanctum sanctorum
This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, about the most holy things:
This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, about the most holy things:
5 : ingredientur Aaron et filii eius quando movenda sunt castra et deponent velum quod pendet ante fores involventque eo arcam testimonii
And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and his sons, and they shall take down the covering vail, and cover the ark of testimony with it:
And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and his sons, and they shall take down the covering vail, and cover the ark of testimony with it:
6 : et operient rursum velamine ianthinarum pellium extendentque desuper pallium totum hyacinthinum et inducent vectes
And shall put thereon the covering of badgers' skins, and shall spread over it a cloth wholly of blue, and shall put in the staves thereof.
And shall put thereon the covering of badgers' skins, and shall spread over it a cloth wholly of blue, and shall put in the staves thereof.
7 : mensam quoque propositionis involvent hyacinthino pallio et ponent cum ea turibula et mortariola cyatos et crateras ad liba fundenda panes semper in ea erunt
And upon the table of shewbread they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and covers to cover withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon:
And upon the table of shewbread they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and covers to cover withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon:
8 : extendentque desuper pallium coccineum quod rursum operient velamento ianthinarum pellium et inducent vectes
And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put in the staves thereof.
And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put in the staves thereof.
9 : sument et pallium hyacinthinum quo operient candelabrum cum lucernis et forcipibus suis et emunctoriis et cunctis vasis olei quae ad concinnandas lucernas necessaria sunt
And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick of the light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snuffdishes, and all the oil vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it:
And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick of the light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snuffdishes, and all the oil vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it:
10 : et super omnia ponent operimentum ianthinarum pellium et inducent vectes
And they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put it upon a bar.
And they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put it upon a bar.
11 : nec non et altare aureum involvent hyacinthino vestimento et extendent desuper operimentum ianthinarum pellium inducentque vectes
And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put to the staves thereof:
And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put to the staves thereof:
12 : omnia vasa quibus ministratur in sanctuario involvent hyacinthino pallio et extendent desuper operimentum ianthinarum pellium inducentque vectes
And they shall take all the instruments of ministry, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put them on a bar:
And they shall take all the instruments of ministry, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a covering of badgers' skins, and shall put them on a bar:
13 : sed et altare mundabunt cinere et involvent illud purpureo vestimento
And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon:
And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon:
14 : ponentque cum eo omnia vasa quibus in ministerio eius utuntur id est ignium receptacula fuscinulas ac tridentes uncinos et vatilla cuncta vasa altaris operient simul velamine ianthinarum pellium et inducent vectes
And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they minister about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, and the shovels, and the basons, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering of badgers' skins, and put to the staves of it.
And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they minister about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, and the shovels, and the basons, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering of badgers' skins, and put to the staves of it.
15 : cumque involverint Aaron et filii eius sanctuarium et omnia vasa eius in commotione castrorum tunc intrabunt filii Caath ut portent involuta et non tangant vasa sanctuarii ne moriantur ista sunt onera filiorum Caath in tabernaculo foederis
And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation.
And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward; after that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation.
16 : super quos erit Eleazar filius Aaron sacerdotis ad cuius pertinet curam oleum ad concinnandas lucernas et conpositionis incensum et sacrificium quod semper offertur et oleum unctionis et quicquid ad cultum tabernaculi pertinet omniumque vasorum quae in sanctuario sunt
And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth the oil for the light, and the sweet incense, and the daily meat offering, and the anointing oil, and the oversight of all the tabernacle, and of all that therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof.
And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth the oil for the light, and the sweet incense, and the daily meat offering, and the anointing oil, and the oversight of all the tabernacle, and of all that therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof.
17 : locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen et Aaron dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
18 : nolite perdere populum Caath de medio Levitarum
Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Levites:
Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Levites:
19 : sed hoc facite eis ut vivant et non moriantur si tetigerint sancta sanctorum Aaron et filii eius intrabunt ipsique disponent opera singulorum et divident quid portare quis debeat
But thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die, when they approach unto the most holy things: Aaron and his sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden:
But thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die, when they approach unto the most holy things: Aaron and his sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden:
20 : alii nulla curiositate videant quae sunt in sanctuario priusquam involvantur alioquin morientur
But they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest they die.
But they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest they die.
22 : tolle summam etiam filiorum Gerson per domos ac familias et cognationes suas
Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, throughout the houses of their fathers, by their families;
Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, throughout the houses of their fathers, by their families;
23 : a triginta annis et supra usque ad annos quinquaginta numera omnes qui ingrediuntur et ministrant in tabernaculo foederis
From thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou number them; all that enter in to perform the service, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.
From thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou number them; all that enter in to perform the service, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation.
24 : hoc est officium familiae Gersonitarum
This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, to serve, and for burdens:
This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, to serve, and for burdens:
25 : ut portent cortinas tabernaculi et tectum foederis operimentum aliud et super omnia velamen ianthinum tentoriumque quod pendet in introitu foederis tabernaculi
And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of the badgers' skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of the badgers' skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
26 : cortinas atrii et velum in introitu quod est ante tabernaculum omnia quae ad altare pertinent funiculos et vasa ministerii
And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all that is made for them: so shall they serve.
And the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all that is made for them: so shall they serve.
27 : iubente Aaron et filiis eius portabunt filii Gerson et scient singuli cui debeant oneri mancipari
At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens.
At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens.
28 : hic est cultus familiae Gersonitarum in tabernaculo foederis eruntque sub manu Ithamar filii Aaron sacerdotis
This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
29 : filios quoque Merari per familias et domos patrum suorum recensebis
As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their families, by the house of their fathers;
As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their families, by the house of their fathers;
30 : a triginta annis et supra usque ad annos quinquaginta omnes qui ingrediuntur ad officium ministerii sui et cultum foederis testimonii
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them, every one that entereth into the service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation.
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them, every one that entereth into the service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation.
31 : haec sunt onera eorum portabunt tabulas tabernaculi et vectes eius columnas et bases earum
And this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation; the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof,
And this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation; the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof,
32 : columnas quoque atrii per circuitum cum basibus et paxillis et funibus suis omnia vasa et supellectilem ad numerum accipient sicque portabunt
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all their service: and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the charge of their burden.
And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all their service: and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the charge of their burden.
33 : hoc est officium familiae Meraritarum et ministerium in tabernaculo foederis eruntque sub manu Ithamar filii Aaron sacerdotis
This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service, in the tabernacle of the congregation, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to all their service, in the tabernacle of the congregation, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
34 : recensuerunt igitur Moses et Aaron et principes synagogae filios Caath per cognationes et domos patrum suorum
And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the house of their fathers,
And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the house of their fathers,
35 : a triginta annis et supra usque ad annum quinquagesimum omnes qui ingrediuntur ad ministerium tabernaculi foederis
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation:
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation:
36 : et inventi sunt duo milia septingenti quinquaginta
And those that were numbered of them by their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty.
And those that were numbered of them by their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty.
37 : hic est numerus populi Caath qui intrat tabernaculum foederis hos numeravit Moses et Aaron iuxta sermonem Domini per manum Mosi
These were they that were numbered of the families of the Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
These were they that were numbered of the families of the Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
38 : numerati sunt et filii Gerson per cognationes et domos patrum suorum
And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers,
And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers,
39 : a triginta annis et supra usque ad annum quinquagesimum omnes qui ingrediuntur ut ministrent in tabernaculo foederis
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,
40 : et inventi sunt duo milia sescenti triginta
Even those that were numbered of them, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, were two thousand and six hundred and thirty.
Even those that were numbered of them, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, were two thousand and six hundred and thirty.
41 : hic est populus Gersonitarum quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron iuxta verbum Domini
These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD.
These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD.
42 : numerati sunt et filii Merari per cognationes et domos patrum suorum
And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers,
And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers,
43 : a triginta annis et supra usque ad annum quinquagesimum omnes qui ingrediuntur ad explendos ritus tabernaculi foederis
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation,
44 : et inventi sunt tria milia ducenti
Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred.
Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred.
45 : hic est numerus filiorum Merari quos recensuerunt Moses et Aaron iuxta imperium Domini per manum Mosi
These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
46 : omnes qui recensiti sunt de Levitis et quos fecit ad nomen Moses et Aaron et principes Israhel per cognationes et domos patrum suorum
All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and after the house of their fathers,
All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and after the house of their fathers,
47 : a triginta annis et supra usque ad annum quinquagesimum ingredientes ad ministerium tabernaculi et onera portanda
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation,
From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation,
48 : fuerunt simul octo milia quingenti octoginta
Even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore.
Even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore.
49 : iuxta verbum Domini recensuit eos Moses unumquemque iuxta officium et onera sua sicut praeceperat ei Dominus
According to the commandment of the LORD they were numbered by the hand of Moses, every one according to his service, and according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as the LORD commanded Moses.
According to the commandment of the LORD they were numbered by the hand of Moses, every one according to his service, and according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as the LORD commanded Moses.
5
2 : praecipe filiis Israhel ut eiciant de castris omnem leprosum et qui semine fluit pollutusque est super mortuo
Command the children of Israel, that they put out of the camp every leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the dead:
Command the children of Israel, that they put out of the camp every leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is defiled by the dead:
3 : tam masculum quam feminam eicite de castris ne contaminent ea cum habitaverim vobiscum
Both male and female shall ye put out, without the camp shall ye put them; that they defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I dwell.
Both male and female shall ye put out, without the camp shall ye put them; that they defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I dwell.
4 : feceruntque ita filii Israhel et eiecerunt eos extra castra sicut locutus erat Dominus Mosi
And the children of Israel did so, and put them out without the camp: as the LORD spake unto Moses, so did the children of Israel.
And the children of Israel did so, and put them out without the camp: as the LORD spake unto Moses, so did the children of Israel.
6 : loquere ad filios Israhel vir sive mulier cum fecerint ex omnibus peccatis quae solent hominibus accidere et per neglegentiam transgressi fuerint mandatum Domini atque deliquerint
Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the LORD, and that person be guilty;
Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the LORD, and that person be guilty;
7 : confitebuntur peccatum suum et reddent ipsum caput quintamque partem desuper ei in quem peccaverint
Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed.
Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath trespassed.
8 : sin autem non fuerit qui recipiat dabunt Domino et erit sacerdotis excepto ariete qui offertur pro expiatione ut sit placabilis hostia
But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the LORD, even to the priest; beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be made for him.
But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the LORD, even to the priest; beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be made for him.
9 : omnes quoque primitiae quas offerunt filii Israhel ad sacerdotem pertinent
And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his.
And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his.
10 : et quicquid in sanctuarium offertur a singulis et traditur manibus sacerdotis ipsius erit
And every man's hallowed things shall be his: whatsoever any man giveth the priest, it shall be his.
And every man's hallowed things shall be his: whatsoever any man giveth the priest, it shall be his.
12 : loquere ad filios Israhel et dices ad eos vir cuius uxor erraverit maritumque contemnens
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man's wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him,
13 : dormierit cum altero viro et hoc maritus deprehendere non quiverit sed latet adulterium et testibus argui non potest quia non est inventa in stupro
And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner;
And a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner;
14 : si spiritus zelotypiae concitaverit virum contra uxorem suam quae vel polluta est vel falsa suspicione appetitur
And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled:
And the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled: or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled:
15 : adducet eam ad sacerdotem et offeret oblationem pro illa decimam partem sati farinae hordiaciae non fundet super eam oleum nec inponet tus quia sacrificium zelotypiae est et oblatio investigans adulterium
Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.
16 : offeret igitur eam sacerdos et statuet coram Domino
And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the LORD:
And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the LORD:
17 : adsumetque aquam sanctam in vase fictili et pauxillum terrae de pavimento tabernaculi mittet in eam
And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water:
And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water:
18 : cumque steterit mulier in conspectu Domini discoperiet caput eius et ponet super manus illius sacrificium recordationis et oblationem zelotypiae ipse autem tenebit aquas amarissimas in quibus cum execratione maledicta congessit
And the priest shall set the woman before the LORD, and uncover the woman's head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse:
And the priest shall set the woman before the LORD, and uncover the woman's head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse:
19 : adiurabitque eam et dicet si non dormivit vir alienus tecum et si non polluta es deserto mariti toro non te nocebunt aquae istae amarissimae in quas maledicta congessi
And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse:
And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse:
20 : sin autem declinasti a viro tuo atque polluta es et concubuisti cum altero
But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee beside thine husband:
But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee beside thine husband:
21 : his maledictionibus subiacebis det te Dominus in maledictionem exemplumque cunctorum in populo suo putrescere faciat femur tuum et tumens uterus disrumpatur
Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The LORD make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell;
Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The LORD make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the LORD doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell;
22 : ingrediantur aquae maledictae in ventrem tuum et utero tumescente putrescat femur et respondebit mulier amen amen
And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall say, Amen, amen.
And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall say, Amen, amen.
23 : scribetque sacerdos in libello ista maledicta et delebit ea aquis amarissimis in quas maledicta congessit
And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water:
And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water:
24 : et dabit ei bibere quas cum exhauserit
And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter.
And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter.
25 : tollet sacerdos de manu eius sacrificium zelotypiae et elevabit illud coram Domino inponetque super altare ita dumtaxat ut prius
Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the altar:
Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman's hand, and shall wave the offering before the LORD, and offer it upon the altar:
26 : pugillum sacrificii tollat de eo quod offertur et incendat super altare et sic potum det mulieri aquas amarissimas
And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water.
And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water.
27 : quas cum biberit si polluta est et contempto viro adulterii rea pertransibunt eam aquae maledictionis et inflato ventre conputrescet femur eritque mulier in maledictionem et in exemplum omni populo
And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people.
And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people.
28 : quod si polluta non fuerit erit innoxia et faciet liberos
And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.
And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.
29 : ista est lex zelotypiae si declinaverit mulier a viro suo et si polluta fuerit
This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another instead of her husband, and is defiled;
This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another instead of her husband, and is defiled;
30 : maritusque zelotypiae spiritu concitatus adduxerit eam in conspectu Domini et fecerit ei sacerdos iuxta omnia quae scripta sunt
Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the LORD, and the priest shall execute upon her all this law.
Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the LORD, and the priest shall execute upon her all this law.
31 : maritus absque culpa erit et illa recipiet iniquitatem suam
Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman shall bear her iniquity.
Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman shall bear her iniquity.
6
2 : loquere ad filios Israhel et dices ad eos vir sive mulier cum fecerit votum ut sanctificentur et se voluerint Domino consecrare
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themselves unto the LORD:
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themselves unto the LORD:
3 : vino et omni quod inebriare potest abstinebunt acetum ex vino et ex qualibet alia potione et quicquid de uva exprimitur non bibent uvas recentes siccasque non comedent
He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.
He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.
4 : cunctis diebus quibus ex voto Domino consecrantur quicquid ex vinea esse potest ab uva passa usque ad acinum non comedent
All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.
All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.
5 : omni tempore separationis suae novacula non transibit super caput eius usque ad conpletum diem quo Domino consecratur sanctus erit crescente caesarie capitis eius
All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto the LORD, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow.
All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto the LORD, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow.
6 : omni tempore consecrationis suae super mortuum non ingredietur
All the days that he separateth himself unto the LORD he shall come at no dead body.
All the days that he separateth himself unto the LORD he shall come at no dead body.
7 : nec super patris quidem et matris et fratris sororisque funere contaminabitur quia consecratio Dei sui super caput eius est
He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the consecration of his God is upon his head.
He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the consecration of his God is upon his head.
8 : omnes dies separationis suae sanctus erit Domino
All the days of his separation he is holy unto the LORD.
All the days of his separation he is holy unto the LORD.
9 : sin autem mortuus fuerit subito quispiam coram eo polluetur caput consecrationis eius quod radet ilico et in eadem die purgationis suae et rursum septima
And if any man die very suddenly by him, and he hath defiled the head of his consecration; then he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it.
And if any man die very suddenly by him, and he hath defiled the head of his consecration; then he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it.
10 : in octavo autem die offeret duos turtures vel duos pullos columbae sacerdoti in introitu foederis testimonii
And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:
And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:
11 : facietque sacerdos unum pro peccato et alterum in holocaustum et deprecabitur pro eo quia peccavit super mortuo sanctificabitque caput eius in die illo
And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, and make an atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day.
And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, and make an atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day.
12 : et consecrabit Domino dies separationis illius offerens agnum anniculum pro peccato ita tamen ut dies priores irriti fiant quoniam polluta est sanctificatio eius
And he shall consecrate unto the LORD the days of his separation, and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass offering: but the days that were before shall be lost, because his separation was defiled.
And he shall consecrate unto the LORD the days of his separation, and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass offering: but the days that were before shall be lost, because his separation was defiled.
13 : ista est lex consecrationis cum dies quos ex voto decreverat conplebuntur adducet eum ad ostium tabernaculi foederis
And this is the law of the Nazarite, when the days of his separation are fulfilled: he shall be brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:
And this is the law of the Nazarite, when the days of his separation are fulfilled: he shall be brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation:
14 : et offeret oblationem eius Domino agnum anniculum inmaculatum in holocaustum et ovem anniculam inmaculatam pro peccato et arietem inmaculatum hostiam pacificam
And he shall offer his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
And he shall offer his offering unto the LORD, one he lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for peace offerings,
15 : canistrum quoque panum azymorum qui conspersi sunt oleo et lagana absque fermento uncta oleo ac libamina singulorum
And a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil, and their meat offering, and their drink offerings.
And a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil, and their meat offering, and their drink offerings.
16 : quae offeret sacerdos coram Domino et faciet tam pro peccato quam in holocaustum
And the priest shall bring them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
And the priest shall bring them before the LORD, and shall offer his sin offering, and his burnt offering:
17 : arietem vero immolabit hostiam pacificam Domino offerens simul canistrum azymorum et libamenta quae ex more debentur
And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the LORD, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his meat offering, and his drink offering.
18 : tunc radetur nazareus ante ostium tabernaculi foederis caesarie consecrationis suae tolletque capillos eius et ponet super ignem qui est subpositus sacrificio pacificorum
And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace offerings.
And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace offerings.
19 : et armum coctum arietis tortamque absque fermento unam de canistro et laganum azymum unum et tradet in manibus nazarei postquam rasum fuerit caput eius
And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair of his separation is shaven:
And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair of his separation is shaven:
20 : susceptaque rursum ab eo elevabit in conspectu Domini et sanctificata sacerdotis erunt sicut pectusculum quod separari iussum est et femur post haec potest bibere nazareus vinum
And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LORD: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.
And the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the LORD: this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder: and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.
21 : ista est lex nazarei cum voverit oblationem suam Domino tempore consecrationis suae exceptis his quae invenerit manus eius iuxta quod mente devoverat ita faciet ad perfectionem sanctificationis suae
This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering unto the LORD for his separation, beside that that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation.
23 : loquere Aaron et filiis eius sic benedicetis filiis Israhel et dicetis eis
Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them,
Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them,
25 : ostendat Dominus faciem suam tibi et misereatur tui
The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee:
The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee:
26 : convertat Dominus vultum suum ad te et det tibi pacem
The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
27 : invocabunt nomen meum super filios Israhel et ego benedicam eis
And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel; and I will bless them.
And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel; and I will bless them.
7
1 : factum est autem in die qua conplevit Moses tabernaculum et erexit illud unxitque et sanctificavit cum omnibus vasis suis altare similiter et vasa eius
And it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them;
And it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them;
2 : obtulerunt principes Israhel et capita familiarum qui erant per singulas tribus praefecti eorum qui numerati fuerant
That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered:
That the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were numbered, offered:
3 : munera coram Domino sex plaustra tecta cum duodecim bubus unum plaustrum obtulere duo duces et unum bovem singuli obtuleruntque ea in conspectu tabernaculi
And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
And they brought their offering before the LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
5 : suscipe ab eis ut serviant in ministerio tabernaculi et tradas ea Levitis iuxta ordinem ministerii sui
Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service.
Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service.
6 : itaque cum suscepisset Moses plaustra et boves tradidit eos Levitis
And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites.
And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites.
7 : duo plaustra et quattuor boves dedit filiis Gerson iuxta id quod habebant necessarium
Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service:
Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service:
8 : quattuor alia plaustra et octo boves dedit filiis Merari secundum officia et cultum suum sub manu Ithamar filii Aaron sacerdotis
And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari, according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
9 : filiis autem Caath non dedit plaustra et boves quia in sanctuario serviunt et onera propriis portant umeris
But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon their shoulders.
But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon their shoulders.
10 : igitur obtulerunt duces in dedicationem altaris die qua unctum est oblationem suam ante altare
And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar.
And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the altar.
11 : dixitque Dominus ad Mosen singuli duces per singulos dies offerant munera in dedicationem altaris
And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
And the LORD said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
12 : primo die obtulit oblationem suam Naasson filius Aminadab de tribu Iuda
And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
13 : fueruntque in ea acetabulum argenteum pondo centum triginta siclorum fiala argentea habens septuaginta siclos iuxta pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
And his offering was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
And his offering was one silver charger, the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
14 : mortariolum ex decem siclis aureis plenum incenso
One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense:
One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense:
15 : bovem et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
17 : et in sacrificio pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec est oblatio Naasson filii Aminadab
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
18 : secundo die obtulit Nathanahel filius Suar dux de tribu Isachar
On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer:
On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer:
19 : acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos iuxta pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
20 : mortariolum aureum habens decem siclos plenum incenso
One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense:
One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense:
21 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
23 : et in sacrificio pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Nathanahel filii Suar
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
24 : tertio die princeps filiorum Zabulon Heliab filius Helon
On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer:
On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer:
25 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
26 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
27 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
29 : et in sacrificio pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec est oblatio Heliab filii Helon
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon.
30 : die quarto princeps filiorum Ruben Helisur filius Sedeur
On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did offer:
On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did offer:
31 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
32 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
33 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
35 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Helisur filii Sedeur
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur.
36 : die quinto princeps filiorum Symeon Salamihel filius Surisaddai
On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer:
On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer:
37 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
38 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
39 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
41 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Salamihel filii Surisaddai
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
42 : die sexto princeps filiorum Gad Heliasaph filius Duhel
On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, offered:
On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, offered:
43 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
44 : mortariolum aureum adpendens siclos decem plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
45 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
47 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Heliasaph filii Duhel
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
48 : die septimo princeps filiorum Ephraim Helisama filius Ammiud
On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered:
On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered:
49 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
50 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
51 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
53 : et in hostias pacificas boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Helisama filii Ammiud
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud.
54 : die octavo princeps filiorum Manasse Gamalihel filius Phadassur
On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Manasseh:
On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Manasseh:
55 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
56 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
57 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
59 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Gamalihel filii Phadassur
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
60 : die nono princeps filiorum Beniamin Abidan filius Gedeonis
On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the children of Benjamin, offered:
On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the children of Benjamin, offered:
61 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
62 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
63 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
65 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Abidan filii Gedeonis
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni.
66 : die decimo princeps filiorum Dan Ahiezer filius Amisaddai
On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered:
On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered:
67 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
68 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
69 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
71 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Ahiezer filii Amisaddai
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
72 : die undecimo princeps filiorum Aser Phagaihel filius Ochran
On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, offered:
On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, offered:
73 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
74 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
75 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
77 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Phagaihel filii Ochran
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran.
78 : die duodecimo princeps filiorum Nepthalim Achira filius Henan
On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children of Naphtali, offered:
On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children of Naphtali, offered:
79 : obtulit acetabulum argenteum adpendens centum triginta siclos fialam argenteam habentem septuaginta siclos ad pondus sanctuarii utrumque plenum simila conspersa oleo in sacrificium
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat offering:
80 : mortariolum aureum adpendens decem siclos plenum incenso
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
81 : bovem de armento et arietem et agnum anniculum in holocaustum
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering:
83 : et in hostias pacificorum boves duos arietes quinque hircos quinque agnos anniculos quinque haec fuit oblatio Achira filii Henan
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan.
And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan.
84 : haec in dedicatione altaris oblata sunt a principibus Israhel in die qua consecratum est acetabula argentea duodecim fialae argenteae duodecim mortariola aurea duodecim
This was the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was anointed, by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold:
This was the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was anointed, by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold:
85 : ita ut centum triginta argenti siclos haberet unum acetabulum et septuaginta siclos una fiala id est in commune vasorum omnium ex argento sicli duo milia quadringenti pondere sanctuarii
Each charger of silver weighing an hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
Each charger of silver weighing an hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
86 : mortariola aurea duodecim plena incenso denos siclos adpendentia pondere sanctuarii id est simul auri sicli centum viginti
The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels.
The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels.
87 : boves de armento in holocaustum duodecim arietes duodecim agni anniculi duodecim et libamenta eorum hirci duodecim pro peccato
All the oxen for the burnt offering were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat offering: and the kids of the goats for sin offering twelve.
All the oxen for the burnt offering were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat offering: and the kids of the goats for sin offering twelve.
88 : hostiae pacificorum boves viginti quattuor arietes sexaginta hirci sexaginta agni anniculi sexaginta haec oblata sunt in dedicatione altaris quando unctum est
And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he goats sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it was anointed.
And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he goats sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it was anointed.
89 : cumque ingrederetur Moses tabernaculum foederis ut consuleret oraculum audiebat vocem loquentis ad se de propitiatorio quod erat super arcam testimonii inter duos cherubin unde et loquebatur ei
And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony, from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him.
And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony, from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him.
8
2 : loquere Aaroni et dices ad eum cum posueris septem lucernas contra eam partem quam candelabrum respicit lucere debebunt
Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick.
Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick.
3 : fecitque Aaron et inposuit lucernas super candelabrum ut praeceperat Dominus Mosi
And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick, as the LORD commanded Moses.
And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick, as the LORD commanded Moses.
4 : haec autem erat factura candelabri ex auro ductili tam medius stipes quam cuncta ex utroque calamorum latera nascebantur iuxta exemplum quod ostendit Dominus Mosi ita operatus est candelabrum
And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was beaten work: according unto the pattern which the LORD had shewed Moses, so he made the candlestick.
And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was beaten work: according unto the pattern which the LORD had shewed Moses, so he made the candlestick.
6 : tolle Levitas de medio filiorum Israhel et purificabis eos
Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them.
Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them.
7 : iuxta hunc ritum aspergantur aqua lustrationis et radant omnes pilos carnis suae cumque laverint vestimenta sua et mundati fuerint
And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean.
And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean.
8 : tollant bovem de armentis et libamentum eius similam oleo conspersam bovem autem alterum de armento tu accipies pro peccato
Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin offering.
Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin offering.
9 : et adplicabis Levitas coram tabernaculo foederis convocata omni multitudine filiorum Israhel
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together:
10 : cumque Levitae fuerint coram Domino ponent filii Israhel manus suas super eos
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the LORD: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
11 : et offeret Aaron Levitas munus in conspectu Domini a filiis Israhel ut serviant in ministerio eius
And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the LORD for an offering of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the LORD.
And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the LORD for an offering of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the LORD.
12 : Levitae quoque ponent manus suas super capita boum e quibus unum facies pro peccato et alterum in holocaustum Domini ut depreceris pro eis
And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, unto the LORD, to make an atonement for the Levites.
And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt offering, unto the LORD, to make an atonement for the Levites.
13 : statuesque Levitas in conspectu Aaron et filiorum eius et consecrabis oblatos Domino
And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the LORD.
And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the LORD.
14 : ac separabis de medio filiorum Israhel ut sint mei
Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.
Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.
15 : et postea ingrediantur tabernaculum foederis ut serviant mihi sicque purificabis et consecrabis eos in oblationem Domini quoniam dono donati sunt mihi a filiis Israhel
And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer them for an offering.
And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt cleanse them, and offer them for an offering.
16 : pro primogenitis quae aperiunt omnem vulvam in Israhel accepi eos
For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me.
For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me.
17 : mea sunt omnia primogenita filiorum Israhel tam ex hominibus quam ex iumentis ex die quo percussi omnem primogenitum in terra Aegypti sanctificavi eos mihi
For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both man and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself.
For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both man and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself.
18 : et tuli Levitas pro cunctis primogenitis filiorum Israhel
And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children of Israel.
And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children of Israel.
19 : tradidique eos dono Aaroni et filiis eius de medio populi ut serviant mihi pro Israhel in tabernaculo foederis et orent pro eis ne sit in populo plaga si ausi fuerint accedere ad sanctuarium
And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary.
And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary.
20 : feceruntque Moses et Aaron et omnis multitudo filiorum Israhel super Levitas quae praeceperat Dominus Mosi
And Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the LORD commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel unto them.
And Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the LORD commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel unto them.
21 : purificatique sunt et laverunt vestimenta sua elevavitque eos Aaron in conspectu Domini et oravit pro eis
And the Levites were purified, and they washed their clothes; and Aaron offered them as an offering before the LORD; and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them.
And the Levites were purified, and they washed their clothes; and Aaron offered them as an offering before the LORD; and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them.
22 : ut purificati ingrederentur ad officia sua in tabernaculum foederis coram Aaron et filiis eius sicut praeceperat Dominus Mosi de Levitis ita factum est
And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and before his sons: as the LORD had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did they unto them.
And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and before his sons: as the LORD had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did they unto them.
24 : haec est lex Levitarum a viginti quinque annis et supra ingredientur ut ministrent in tabernaculo foederis
This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation:
This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation:
25 : cumque quinquagesimum annum aetatis impleverint servire cessabunt
And from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service thereof, and shall serve no more:
And from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service thereof, and shall serve no more:
26 : eruntque ministri fratrum suorum in tabernaculo foederis ut custodiant quae sibi fuerint commendata opera autem ipsa non faciant sic dispones Levitas in custodiis suis
But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge.
But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge.
9
1 : locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai anno secundo postquam egressi sunt de terra Aegypti mense primo dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
2 : faciant filii Israhel phase in tempore suo
Let the children of Israel also keep the passover at his appointed season.
Let the children of Israel also keep the passover at his appointed season.
3 : quartadecima die mensis huius ad vesperam iuxta omnes caerimonias et iustificationes eius
In the fourteenth day of this month, at even, ye shall keep it in his appointed season: according to all the rites of it, and according to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it.
In the fourteenth day of this month, at even, ye shall keep it in his appointed season: according to all the rites of it, and according to all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it.
4 : praecepitque Moses filiis Israhel ut facerent phase
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep the passover.
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep the passover.
5 : qui fecerunt tempore suo quartadecima die mensis ad vesperam in monte Sinai iuxta omnia quae mandaverat Dominus Mosi fecerunt filii Israhel
And they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel.
And they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel.
6 : ecce autem quidam inmundi super animam hominis qui non poterant facere pascha in die illo accedentes ad Mosen et Aaron
And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they came before Moses and before Aaron on that day:
7 : dixerunt eis inmundi sumus super animam hominis quare fraudamur ut non valeamus offerre oblationem Domino in tempore suo inter filios Israhel
And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering of the LORD in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
8 : quibus respondit Moses state ut consulam quid praecipiat Dominus de vobis
And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the LORD will command concerning you.
And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the LORD will command concerning you.
10 : loquere filiis Israhel homo qui fuerit inmundus super anima sive in via procul in gente vestra faciat phase Domino
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LORD.
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the LORD.
11 : mense secundo quartadecima die mensis ad vesperam cum azymis et lactucis agrestibus comedent illud
The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep it, and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs.
The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep it, and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs.
12 : non relinquent ex eo quippiam usque mane et os eius non confringent omnem ritum phase observabunt
They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it.
They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep it.
13 : si quis autem et mundus est et in itinere non fuit et tamen non fecit phase exterminabitur anima illa de populis suis quia sacrificium Domino non obtulit tempore suo peccatum suum ipse portabit
But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among his people: because he brought not the offering of the LORD in his appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
14 : peregrinus quoque et advena si fuerit apud vos faciet phase Domini iuxta caerimonias et iustificationes eius praeceptum idem erit apud vos tam advenae quam indigenae
And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the LORD; according to the ordinance of the passover, and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: ye shall have one ordinance, both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land.
And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the LORD; according to the ordinance of the passover, and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: ye shall have one ordinance, both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land.
15 : igitur die qua erectum est tabernaculum operuit illud nubes a vespere autem super tentorium erat quasi species ignis usque mane
And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning.
And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning.
16 : sic fiebat iugiter per diem operiebat illud nubes et per noctem quasi species ignis
So it was alway: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night.
So it was alway: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night.
17 : cumque ablata fuisset nubes quae tabernaculum protegebat tunc proficiscebantur filii Israhel et in loco ubi stetisset nubes ibi castrametabantur
And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents.
And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents.
18 : ad imperium Domini proficiscebantur et ad imperium illius figebant tabernaculum cunctis diebus quibus stabat nubes super tabernaculum manebant in eodem loco
At the commandment of the LORD the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the LORD they pitched: as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents.
At the commandment of the LORD the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the LORD they pitched: as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents.
19 : et si evenisset ut multo tempore maneret super illud erant filii Israhel in excubiis Domini et non proficiscebantur
And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and journeyed not.
And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the LORD, and journeyed not.
20 : quotquot diebus fuisset nubes super tabernaculum ad imperium Domini erigebant tentoria et ad imperium illius deponebant
And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; according to the commandment of the LORD they abode in their tents, and according to the commandment of the LORD they journeyed.
And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle; according to the commandment of the LORD they abode in their tents, and according to the commandment of the LORD they journeyed.
21 : si fuisset nubes a vespere usque mane et statim diluculo tabernaculum reliquisset proficiscebantur et si post diem et noctem recessisset dissipabant tentoria
And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was taken up, they journeyed.
And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was taken up, they journeyed.
22 : si biduo aut uno mense vel longiori tempore fuisset super tabernaculum manebant filii Israhel in eodem loco et non proficiscebantur statim autem ut recessisset movebant castra
Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, they journeyed.
Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, they journeyed.
23 : per verbum Domini figebant tentoria et per verbum illius proficiscebantur erantque in excubiis Domini iuxta imperium eius per manum Mosi
At the commandment of the LORD they rested in the tents, and at the commandment of the LORD they journeyed: they kept the charge of the LORD, at the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
At the commandment of the LORD they rested in the tents, and at the commandment of the LORD they journeyed: they kept the charge of the LORD, at the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
10
2 : fac tibi duas tubas argenteas ductiles quibus convocare possis multitudinem quando movenda sunt castra
Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps.
Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps.
3 : cumque increpueris tubis congregabitur ad te omnis turba ad ostium foederis tabernaculi
And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
4 : si semel clangueris venient ad te principes et capita multitudinis Israhel
And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee.
And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee.
5 : sin autem prolixior atque concisus clangor increpuerit movebunt castra primi qui sunt ad orientalem plagam
When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward.
When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward.
6 : in secundo autem sonitu et pari ululatu tubae levabunt tentoria qui habitant ad meridiem et iuxta hunc modum reliqui facient ululantibus tubis in profectione
When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys.
When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys.
7 : quando autem congregandus est populus simplex tubarum clangor erit et non concise ululabunt
But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm.
But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm.
8 : filii Aaron sacerdotes clangent tubis eritque hoc legitimum sempiternum in generationibus vestris
And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations.
And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations.
9 : si exieritis ad bellum de terra vestra contra hostes qui dimicant adversum vos clangetis ululantibus tubis et erit recordatio vestri coram Domino Deo vestro ut eruamini de manibus inimicorum vestrorum
And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LORD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.
And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LORD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.
10 : si quando habebitis epulum et dies festos et kalendas canetis tubis super holocaustis et pacificis victimis ut sint vobis in recordationem Dei vestri ego Dominus Deus vester
Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God.
Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God.
11 : anno secundo mense secundo vicesima die mensis elevata est nubes de tabernaculo foederis
And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony.
And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony.
12 : profectique sunt filii Israhel per turmas suas de deserto Sinai et recubuit nubes in solitudine Pharan
And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.
And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.
13 : moveruntque castra primi iuxta imperium Domini in manu Mosi
And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses.
14 : filii Iuda per turmas suas quorum princeps erat Naasson filius Aminadab
In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: and over his host was Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: and over his host was Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
15 : in tribu filiorum Isachar fuit princeps Nathanahel filius Suar
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
16 : in tribu Zabulon erat princeps Heliab filius Helon
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helon.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helon.
17 : depositumque est tabernaculum quod portantes egressi sunt filii Gerson et Merari
And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward, bearing the tabernacle.
And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward, bearing the tabernacle.
18 : profectique sunt et filii Ruben per turmas et ordinem suum quorum princeps erat Helisur filius Sedeur
And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur.
And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur.
19 : in tribu autem filiorum Symeon princeps fuit Salamihel filius Surisaddai
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
20 : porro in tribu Gad erat princeps Heliasaph filius Duhel
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
21 : profectique sunt et Caathitae portantes sanctuarium tamdiu tabernaculum portabatur donec venirent ad erectionis locum
And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary: and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came.
And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary: and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came.
22 : moverunt castra et filii Ephraim per turmas suas in quorum exercitu princeps erat Helisama filius Ammiud
And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud.
And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud.
23 : in tribu autem filiorum Manasse princeps fuit Gamalihel filius Phadassur
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
24 : et in tribu Beniamin dux Abidan filius Gedeonis
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni.
25 : novissimi castrorum omnium profecti sunt filii Dan per turmas suas in quorum exercitu princeps fuit Ahiezer filius Amisaddai
And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward, which was the rereward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward, which was the rereward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
26 : in tribu autem filiorum Aser erat princeps Phagaihel filius Ochran
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran.
27 : et in tribu filiorum Nepthalim princeps Achira filius Henan
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahira the son of Enan.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahira the son of Enan.
28 : haec sunt castra et profectiones filiorum Israhel per turmas suas quando egrediebantur
Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their armies, when they set forward.
Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their armies, when they set forward.
29 : dixitque Moses Hobab filio Rahuhel Madianiti cognato suo proficiscimur ad locum quem Dominus daturus est nobis veni nobiscum ut benefaciamus tibi quia Dominus bona promisit Israheli
And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of Raguel the Midianite, Moses' father in law, We are journeying unto the place of which the LORD said, I will give it you: come thou with us, and we will do thee good: for the LORD hath spoken good concerning Israel.
And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of Raguel the Midianite, Moses' father in law, We are journeying unto the place of which the LORD said, I will give it you: come thou with us, and we will do thee good: for the LORD hath spoken good concerning Israel.
30 : cui ille respondit non vadam tecum sed revertar in terram meam in qua natus sum
And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred.
And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred.
31 : et ille noli inquit nos relinquere tu enim nosti in quibus locis per desertum castra ponere debeamus et eris ductor noster
And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us instead of eyes.
And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us instead of eyes.
32 : cumque nobiscum veneris quicquid optimum fuerit ex opibus quas nobis traditurus est Dominus dabimus tibi
And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what goodness the LORD shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.
And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what goodness the LORD shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.
33 : profecti sunt ergo de monte Domini via trium dierum arcaque foederis Domini praecedebat eos per dies tres providens castrorum locum
And they departed from the mount of the LORD three days' journey: and the ark of the covenant of the LORD went before them in the three days' journey, to search out a resting place for them.
And they departed from the mount of the LORD three days' journey: and the ark of the covenant of the LORD went before them in the three days' journey, to search out a resting place for them.
34 : nubes quoque Domini super eos erat per diem cum incederent
And the cloud of the LORD was upon them by day, when they went out of the camp.
And the cloud of the LORD was upon them by day, when they went out of the camp.
35 : cumque elevaretur arca dicebat Moses surge Domine et dissipentur inimici tui et fugiant qui oderunt te a facie tua
And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee.
And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee.
36 : cum autem deponeretur aiebat revertere Domine ad multitudinem exercitus Israhel
And when it rested, he said, Return, O LORD, unto the many thousands of Israel.
And when it rested, he said, Return, O LORD, unto the many thousands of Israel.
11
1 : interea ortum est murmur populi quasi dolentium pro labore contra Dominum quod cum audisset iratus est et accensus in eos ignis Domini devoravit extremam castrorum partem
And when the people complained, it displeased the LORD: and the LORD heard it; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LORD burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp.
And when the people complained, it displeased the LORD: and the LORD heard it; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the LORD burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp.
2 : cumque clamasset populus ad Mosen oravit Moses Dominum et absortus est ignis
And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the LORD, the fire was quenched.
And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the LORD, the fire was quenched.
3 : vocavitque nomen loci illius Incensio eo quod succensus fuisset contra eos ignis Domini
And he called the name of the place Taberah: because the fire of the LORD burnt among them.
And he called the name of the place Taberah: because the fire of the LORD burnt among them.
4 : vulgus quippe promiscuum quod ascenderat cum eis flagravit desiderio sedens et flens iunctis sibi pariter filiis Israhel et ait quis dabit nobis ad vescendum carnes
And the mixt multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat?
And the mixt multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who shall give us flesh to eat?
5 : recordamur piscium quos comedebamus in Aegypto gratis in mentem nobis veniunt cucumeres et pepones porrique et cepae et alia
We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick:
We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick:
6 : anima nostra arida est nihil aliud respiciunt oculi nostri nisi man
But now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, beside this manna, before our eyes.
But now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, beside this manna, before our eyes.
7 : erat autem man quasi semen coriandri coloris bdellii
And the manna was as coriander seed, and the colour thereof as the colour of bdellium.
And the manna was as coriander seed, and the colour thereof as the colour of bdellium.
8 : circuibatque populus et colligens illud frangebat mola sive terebat in mortario coquens in olla et faciens ex eo tortulas saporis quasi panis oleati
And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.
And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it: and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.
9 : cumque descenderet nocte super castra ros descendebat pariter et man
And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it.
And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it.
10 : audivit ergo Moses flentem populum per familias singulos per ostia tentorii sui iratusque est furor Domini valde sed et Mosi intoleranda res visa est
Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the LORD was kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased.
Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families, every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the LORD was kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased.
11 : et ait ad Dominum cur adflixisti servum tuum quare non invenio gratiam coram te et cur inposuisti pondus universi populi huius super me
And Moses said unto the LORD, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me?
And Moses said unto the LORD, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me?
12 : numquid ego concepi omnem hanc multitudinem vel genui eam ut dicas mihi porta eos in sinu tuo sicut portare solet nutrix infantulum et defer in terram pro qua iurasti patribus eorum
Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers?
Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers?
13 : unde mihi carnes ut dem tantae multitudini flent contra me dicentes da nobis carnes ut comedamus
Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat.
Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat.
14 : non possum solus sustinere omnem hunc populum quia gravis mihi est
I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too heavy for me.
I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too heavy for me.
15 : sin aliter tibi videtur obsecro ut interficias me et inveniam gratiam in oculis tuis ne tantis adficiar malis
And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness.
And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness.
16 : et dixit Dominus ad Mosen congrega mihi septuaginta viros de senibus Israhel quos tu nosti quod senes populi sint ac magistri et duces eos ad ostium tabernaculi foederis faciesque ibi stare tecum
And the LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.
17 : ut descendam et loquar tibi et auferam de spiritu tuo tradamque eis ut sustentent tecum onus populi et non tu solus graveris
And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.
And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.
18 : populo quoque dices sanctificamini cras comedetis carnes ego enim audivi vos dicere quis dabit nobis escas carnium bene nobis erat in Aegypto ut det vobis Dominus carnes et comedatis
And say thou unto the people, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the LORD, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us in Egypt: therefore the LORD will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.
And say thou unto the people, Sanctify yourselves against to morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the LORD, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us in Egypt: therefore the LORD will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.
19 : non uno die nec duobus vel quinque aut decem nec viginti quidem
Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days;
Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days;
20 : sed usque ad mensem dierum donec exeat per nares vestras et vertatur in nausiam eo quod reppuleritis Dominum qui in medio vestri est et fleveritis coram eo dicentes quare egressi sumus ex Aegypto
But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the LORD which is among you, and have wept before him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt?
But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the LORD which is among you, and have wept before him, saying, Why came we forth out of Egypt?
21 : et ait Moses sescenta milia peditum huius populi sunt et tu dicis dabo eis esum carnium mense integro
And Moses said, The people, among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat a whole month.
And Moses said, The people, among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat a whole month.
22 : numquid ovium et boum multitudo caedetur ut possit sufficere ad cibum vel omnes pisces maris in unum congregabuntur ut eos satient
Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them?
Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suffice them?
23 : cui respondit Dominus numquid manus Domini invalida est iam nunc videbis utrum meus sermo opere conpleatur
And the LORD said unto Moses, Is the LORD'S hand waxed short? thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto thee or not.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Is the LORD'S hand waxed short? thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto thee or not.
24 : venit igitur Moses et narravit populo verba Domini congregans septuaginta viros de senibus Israhel quos stare fecit circa tabernaculum
And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the LORD, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.
And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the LORD, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.
25 : descenditque Dominus per nubem et locutus est ad eum auferens de spiritu qui erat in Mosen et dans septuaginta viris cumque requievisset in eis spiritus prophetaverunt nec ultra cessarunt
And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.
And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.
26 : remanserant autem in castris duo viri quorum unus vocabatur Heldad et alter Medad super quos requievit spiritus nam et ipsi descripti fuerant et non exierant ad tabernaculum
But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.
But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.
27 : cumque prophetarent in castris cucurrit puer et nuntiavit Mosi dicens Heldad et Medad prophetant in castris
And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.
And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.
28 : statim Iosue filius Nun minister Mosi et electus e pluribus ait domine mi Moses prohibe eos
And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.
And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.
29 : at ille quid inquit aemularis pro me quis tribuat ut omnis populus prophetet et det eis Dominus spiritum suum
And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD'S people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his spirit upon them!
And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD'S people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his spirit upon them!
30 : reversusque est Moses et maiores natu Israhel in castra
And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.
And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.
31 : ventus autem egrediens a Domino arreptas trans mare coturnices detulit et dimisit in castra itinere quantum uno die confici potest ex omni parte castrorum per circuitum volabantque in aere duobus cubitis altitudine super terram
And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth.
And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth.
32 : surgens ergo populus toto die illo et nocte ac die altero congregavit coturnicum qui parum decem choros et siccaverunt eas per gyrum castrorum
And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp.
And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for themselves round about the camp.
33 : adhuc carnes erant in dentibus eorum nec defecerat huiuscemodi cibus et ecce furor Domini concitatus in populum percussit eum plaga magna nimis
And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people with a very great plague.
And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people with a very great plague.
34 : vocatusque est ille locus sepulchra Concupiscentiae ibi enim sepelierunt populum qui desideraverat egressi autem de sepulchris Concupiscentiae venerunt in Aseroth et manserunt ibi
And he called the name of that place Kibrothhattaavah: because there they buried the people that lusted.
And he called the name of that place Kibrothhattaavah: because there they buried the people that lusted.
12
1 : locutaque est Maria et Aaron contra Mosen propter uxorem eius aethiopissam
And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an Ethiopian woman.
And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an Ethiopian woman.
2 : et dixerunt num per solum Mosen locutus est Dominus nonne et nobis similiter est locutus quod cum audisset Dominus
And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard it.
And they said, Hath the LORD indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us? And the LORD heard it.
3 : erat enim Moses vir mitissimus super omnes homines qui morabantur in terra
(Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.)
(Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were upon the face of the earth.)
4 : statim locutus est ad eum et ad Aaron et Mariam egredimini vos tantum tres ad tabernaculum foederis cumque fuissent egressi
And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out.
And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out.
5 : descendit Dominus in columna nubis et stetit in introitu tabernaculi vocans Aaron et Mariam qui cum issent
And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth.
And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth.
6 : dixit ad eos audite sermones meos si quis fuerit inter vos propheta Domini in visione apparebo ei vel per somnium loquar ad illum
And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.
And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.
7 : at non talis servus meus Moses qui in omni domo mea fidelissimus est
My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
8 : ore enim ad os loquor ei et palam non per enigmata et figuras Dominum videt quare igitur non timuistis detrahere servo meo Mosi
With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?
10 : nubes quoque recessit quae erat super tabernaculum et ecce Maria apparuit candens lepra quasi nix cumque respexisset eam Aaron et vidisset perfusam lepra
And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.
And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold, Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.
11 : ait ad Mosen obsecro domine mi ne inponas nobis hoc peccatum quod stulte commisimus
And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.
And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned.
12 : ne fiat haec quasi mortua et ut abortivum quod proicitur de vulva matris suae ecce iam medium carnis eius devoratum est lepra
Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb.
Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb.
13 : clamavitque Moses ad Dominum dicens Deus obsecro sana eam
And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.
And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee.
14 : cui respondit Dominus si pater eius spuisset in faciem illius nonne debuerat saltem septem dierum rubore suffundi separetur septem diebus extra castra et postea revocabitur
And the LORD said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again.
And the LORD said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut out from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in again.
15 : exclusa est itaque Maria extra castra septem diebus et populus non est motus de loco illo donec revocata est Maria
And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
13
1 : profectus est de Aseroth fixis tentoriis in deserto Pharan
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
2 : ibi locutus est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them.
Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler among them.
3 : mitte viros qui considerent terram Chanaan quam daturus sum filiis Israhel singulos de singulis tribubus ex principibus
And Moses by the commandment of the LORD sent them from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel.
And Moses by the commandment of the LORD sent them from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel.
4 : fecit Moses quod Dominus imperarat de deserto Pharan mittens principes viros quorum ista sunt nomina
And these were their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur.
And these were their names: of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur.
11 : de tribu Zabulon Geddihel filium Sodi
Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi.
Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi.
12 : de tribu Ioseph sceptri Manasse Gaddi filium Susi
Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.
Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.
16 : de tribu Gad Guhel filium Machi
These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua.
These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua.
17 : haec sunt nomina virorum quos misit Moses ad considerandam terram vocavitque Osee filium Nun Iosue
And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:
And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:
18 : misit ergo eos Moses ad considerandam terram Chanaan et dixit ad eos ascendite per meridianam plagam cumque veneritis ad montes
And see the land, what it is; and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;
And see the land, what it is; and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;
19 : considerate terram qualis sit et populum qui habitator est eius utrum fortis sit an infirmus pauci numero an plures
And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds;
And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds;
20 : ipsa terra bona an mala urbes quales muratae an absque muris
And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the firstripe grapes.
And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the firstripe grapes.
21 : humus pinguis an sterilis nemorosa an absque arboribus confortamini et adferte nobis de fructibus terrae erat autem tempus quando iam praecoquae uvae vesci possunt
So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
22 : cumque ascendissent exploraverunt terram a deserto Sin usque Roob intrantibus Emath
And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.)
And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.)
23 : ascenderuntque ad meridiem et venerunt in Hebron ubi erant Ahiman et Sisai et Tholmai filii Enach nam Hebron septem annis ante Tanim urbem Aegypti condita est
And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs.
And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs.
24 : pergentesque usque ad torrentem Botri absciderunt palmitem cum uva sua quem portaverunt in vecte duo viri de malis quoque granatis et de ficis loci illius tulerunt
The place was called the brook Eshcol, because of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence.
The place was called the brook Eshcol, because of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence.
25 : qui appellatus est Neelescol id est torrens Botri eo quod botrum inde portassent filii Israhel
And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.
And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.
26 : reversique exploratores terrae post quadraginta dies omni regione circuita
And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land.
And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land.
27 : venerunt ad Mosen et Aaron et ad omnem coetum filiorum Israhel in desertum Pharan quod est in Cades locutique eis et omni multitudini ostenderunt fructus terrae
And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.
And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.
28 : et narraverunt dicentes venimus in terram ad quam misisti nos quae re vera fluit lacte et melle ut ex his fructibus cognosci potest
Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children of Anak there.
Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children of Anak there.
29 : sed cultores fortissimos habet et urbes grandes atque muratas stirpem Enach vidimus ibi
The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.
The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.
30 : Amalech habitat in meridie Hettheus et Iebuseus et Amorreus in montanis Chananeus vero moratur iuxta mare et circa fluenta Iordanis
And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.
And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.
31 : inter haec Chaleb conpescens murmur populi qui oriebatur contra Mosen ait ascendamus et possideamus terram quoniam poterimus obtinere eam
But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.
But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we.
32 : alii vero qui fuerant cum eo dicebant nequaquam ad hunc populum valemus ascendere quia fortior nobis est
And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.
And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature.
33 : detraxeruntque terrae quam inspexerant apud filios Israhel dicentes terram quam lustravimus devorat habitatores suos populum quem aspeximus procerae staturae est
And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.
And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.
34 : ibi vidimus monstra quaedam filiorum Enach de genere giganteo quibus conparati quasi lucustae videbamur
14
1 : igitur vociferans omnis turba flevit nocte illa
And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night.
And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the people wept that night.
2 : et murmurati sunt contra Mosen et Aaron cuncti filii Israhel dicentes
And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!
And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in this wilderness!
3 : utinam mortui essemus in Aegypto et non in hac vasta solitudine utinam pereamus et non inducat nos Dominus in terram istam ne cadamus gladio et uxores ac liberi nostri ducantur captivi nonne melius est reverti in Aegyptum
And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt?
And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt?
4 : dixeruntque alter ad alterum constituamus nobis ducem et revertamur in Aegyptum
And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.
And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.
5 : quo audito Moses et Aaron ceciderunt proni in terram coram omni multitudine filiorum Israhel
Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel.
Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel.
6 : at vero Iosue filius Nun et Chaleb filius Iepphonne qui et ipsi lustraverant terram sciderunt vestimenta sua
And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes:
And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes:
7 : et ad omnem multitudinem filiorum Israhel locuti sunt terram quam circuivimus valde bona est
And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, saying, The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land.
And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel, saying, The land, which we passed through to search it, is an exceeding good land.
8 : si propitius fuerit Dominus inducet nos in eam et tradet humum lacte et melle manantem
If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey.
If the LORD delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey.
9 : nolite rebelles esse contra Dominum neque timeatis populum terrae huius quia sicut panem ita eos possumus devorare recessit ab illis omne praesidium Dominus nobiscum est nolite metuere
Only rebel not ye against the LORD, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is departed from them, and the LORD is with us: fear them not.
Only rebel not ye against the LORD, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us: their defence is departed from them, and the LORD is with us: fear them not.
10 : cumque clamaret omnis multitudo et lapidibus eos vellet opprimere apparuit gloria Domini super tectum foederis cunctis filiis Israhel
But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel.
But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel.
11 : et dixit Dominus ad Mosen usquequo detrahet mihi populus iste quousque non credent mihi in omnibus signis quae feci coram eis
And the LORD said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them?
And the LORD said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke me? and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them?
12 : feriam igitur eos pestilentia atque consumam te autem faciam principem super gentem magnam et fortiorem quam haec est
I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they.
I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they.
13 : et ait Moses ad Dominum ut audiant Aegyptii de quorum medio eduxisti populum istum
And Moses said unto the LORD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;)
And Moses said unto the LORD, Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;)
14 : et habitatores terrae huius qui audierunt quod tu Domine in populo isto sis et facie videaris ad faciem et nubes tua protegat illos et in columna nubis praecedas eos per diem et in columna ignis per noctem
And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people, that thou LORD art seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night.
And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people, that thou LORD art seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest before them, by day time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night.
15 : quod occideris tantam multitudinem quasi unum hominem et dicant
Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
16 : non poterat introducere populum in terram pro qua iuraverat idcirco occidit eos in solitudine
Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness.
Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness.
17 : magnificetur ergo fortitudo Domini sicut iurasti dicens
And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying,
And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying,
18 : Dominus patiens et multae misericordiae auferens iniquitatem et scelera nullumque innoxium derelinquens qui visitas peccata patrum in filios in tertiam et quartam generationem
The LORD is longsuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.
The LORD is longsuffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.
19 : dimitte obsecro peccatum populi tui huius secundum magnitudinem misericordiae tuae sicut propitius fuisti egredientibus de Aegypto usque ad locum istum
Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.
Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.
20 : dixitque Dominus dimisi iuxta verbum tuum
And the LORD said, I have pardoned according to thy word:
And the LORD said, I have pardoned according to thy word:
21 : vivo ego et implebitur gloria Domini universa terra
But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD.
But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD.
22 : attamen omnes homines qui viderunt maiestatem meam et signa quae feci in Aegypto et in solitudine et temptaverunt me iam per decem vices nec oboedierunt voci meae
Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;
Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;
23 : non videbunt terram pro qua iuravi patribus eorum nec quisquam ex illis qui detraxit mihi intuebitur eam
Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it:
Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it:
24 : servum meum Chaleb qui plenus alio spiritu secutus est me inducam in terram hanc quam circuivit et semen eius possidebit eam
But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it.
But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it.
25 : quoniam Amalechites et Chananeus habitant in vallibus cras movete castra et revertimini in solitudinem per viam maris Rubri
(Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) To morrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.
(Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) To morrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.
26 : locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen et Aaron dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
27 : usquequo multitudo haec pessima murmurat contra me querellas filiorum Israhel audivi
How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me.
How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me.
28 : dic ergo eis vivo ego ait Dominus sicut locuti estis audiente me sic faciam vobis
Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the LORD, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you:
Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the LORD, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you:
29 : in solitudine hac iacebunt cadavera vestra omnes qui numerati estis a viginti annis et supra et murmurastis contra me
Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against me,
Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness; and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, which have murmured against me,
30 : non intrabitis terram super quam levavi manum meam ut habitare vos facerem praeter Chaleb filium Iepphonne et Iosue filium Nun
Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
31 : parvulos autem vestros de quibus dixistis quod praedae hostibus forent introducam ut videant terram quae vobis displicuit
But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.
But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.
32 : vestra cadavera iacebunt in solitudine
But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness.
But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness.
33 : filii vestri erunt vagi in deserto annis quadraginta et portabunt fornicationem vestram donec consumantur cadavera patrum in deserto
And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness.
And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness.
34 : iuxta numerum quadraginta dierum quibus considerastis terram annus pro die inputabitur et quadraginta annis recipietis iniquitates vestras et scietis ultionem meam
After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.
After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.
35 : quoniam sicut locutus sum ita faciam omni multitudini huic pessimae quae consurrexit adversum me in solitudine hac deficiet et morietur
I the LORD have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered together against me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.
I the LORD have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered together against me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.
36 : igitur omnes viri quos miserat Moses ad contemplandam terram et qui reversi murmurare fecerant contra eum omnem multitudinem detrahentes terrae quod esset mala
And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land,
And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land,
37 : mortui sunt atque percussi in conspectu Domini
Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the LORD.
Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the LORD.
38 : Iosue autem filius Nun et Chaleb filius Iepphonne vixerunt ex omnibus qui perrexerant ad considerandam terram
But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the land, lived still.
But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the land, lived still.
39 : locutusque est Moses universa verba haec ad omnes filios Israhel et luxit populus nimis
And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: and the people mourned greatly.
And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: and the people mourned greatly.
40 : et ecce mane primo surgentes ascenderunt verticem montis atque dixerunt parati sumus ascendere ad locum de quo Dominus locutus est quia peccavimus
And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised: for we have sinned.
And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised: for we have sinned.
41 : quibus Moses cur inquit transgredimini verbum Domini quod vobis non cedet in prosperum
And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the commandment of the LORD? but it shall not prosper.
And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the commandment of the LORD? but it shall not prosper.
42 : nolite ascendere non enim est Dominus vobiscum ne corruatis coram inimicis vestris
Go not up, for the LORD is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.
Go not up, for the LORD is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.
43 : Amalechites et Chananeus ante vos sunt quorum gladio corruetis eo quod nolueritis adquiescere Domino nec erit Dominus vobiscum
For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the LORD, therefore the LORD will not be with you.
For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the LORD, therefore the LORD will not be with you.
44 : at illi contenebrati ascenderunt in verticem montis arca autem testamenti Domini et Moses non recesserunt de castris
But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD, and Moses, departed not out of the camp.
But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD, and Moses, departed not out of the camp.
45 : descenditque Amalechites et Chananeus qui habitabant in monte et percutiens eos atque concidens persecutus est usque Horma
Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Hormah.
Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Hormah.
15
2 : loquere ad filios Israhel et dices ad eos cum ingressi fueritis terram habitationis vestrae quam ego dabo vobis
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,
3 : et feceritis oblationem Domino in holocaustum aut victimam vota solventes vel sponte offerentes munera aut in sollemnitatibus vestris adolentes odorem suavitatis Domino de bubus sive de ovibus
And will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the LORD, of the herd, or of the flock:
And will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the LORD, of the herd, or of the flock:
4 : offeret quicumque immolaverit victimam sacrificium similae decimam partem oephi conspersae oleo quod mensuram habebit quartam partem hin
Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the LORD bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil.
5 : et vinum ad liba fundenda eiusdem mensurae dabit in holocausto sive in victima per agnos singulos
And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb.
And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb.
6 : et arietis erit sacrificium similae duarum decimarum quae conspersa sit oleo tertiae partis hin
Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oil.
Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oil.
7 : et vinum ad libamentum tertiae partis eiusdem mensurae offeret in odorem suavitatis Domino
And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
8 : quando vero de bubus feceris holocaustum aut hostiam ut impleas votum vel pacificas victimas
And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the LORD:
And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the LORD:
9 : dabis per singulos boves similae tres decimas conspersae oleo quod habeat medium mensurae hin
Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil.
10 : et vinum ad liba fundenda eiusdem mensurae in oblationem suavissimi odoris Domino
And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
12 : per singulos boves et arietes et agnos et hedos
According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number.
According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number.
13 : tam indigenae quam peregrini
All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
14 : eodem ritu offerent sacrificia
And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; as ye do, so he shall do.
And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; as ye do, so he shall do.
15 : unum praeceptum erit atque iudicium tam vobis quam advenis terrae
One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the LORD.
One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the LORD.
16 : locutus est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.
One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.
18 : cum veneritis in terram quam dabo vobis
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you,
19 : et comederitis de panibus regionis illius separabitis primitias Domino
Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto the LORD.
Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto the LORD.
20 : de cibis vestris sicut de areis primitias separatis
Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it.
Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it.
21 : ita et de pulmentis dabitis primitiva Domino
Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LORD an heave offering in your generations.
Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the LORD an heave offering in your generations.
22 : quod si per ignorantiam praeterieritis quicquam horum quae locutus est Dominus ad Mosen
And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the LORD hath spoken unto Moses,
And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the LORD hath spoken unto Moses,
23 : et mandavit per eum ad vos a die qua coepit iubere et ultra
Even all that the LORD hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the LORD commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations;
Even all that the LORD hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the LORD commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations;
24 : oblitaque fuerit facere multitudo offeret vitulum de armento holocaustum in odorem suavissimum Domino et sacrificium eius ac liba ut caerimoniae postulant hircumque pro peccato
Then it shall be, if ought be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the LORD, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering.
Then it shall be, if ought be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the LORD, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering.
25 : et rogabit sacerdos pro omni multitudine filiorum Israhel et dimittetur eis quoniam non sponte peccaverunt nihilominus offerentes incensum Domino pro se et pro peccato atque errore suo
And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD, and their sin offering before the LORD, for their ignorance:
26 : et dimittetur universae plebi filiorum Israhel et advenis qui peregrinantur inter vos quoniam culpa est omnis populi per ignorantiam
And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance.
And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance.
27 : quod si anima una nesciens peccaverit offeret capram anniculam pro peccato suo
And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering.
28 : et deprecabitur pro ea sacerdos quod inscia peccaverit coram Domino inpetrabitque ei veniam et dimittetur illi
And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the LORD, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.
And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the LORD, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.
29 : tam indigenis quam advenis una lex erit omnium qui peccaverint ignorantes
Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.
Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.
30 : anima vero quae per superbiam aliquid commiserit sive civis sit ille sive peregrinus quoniam adversum Dominum rebellis fuit peribit de populo suo
But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people.
31 : verbum enim Domini contempsit et praeceptum illius fecit irritum idcirco delebitur et portabit iniquitatem suam
Because he hath despised the word of the LORD, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.
Because he hath despised the word of the LORD, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.
32 : factum est autem cum essent filii Israhel in solitudine et invenissent hominem colligentem ligna in die sabbati
And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.
And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.
33 : obtulerunt eum Mosi et Aaron et universae multitudini
And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
34 : qui recluserunt eum in carcerem nescientes quid super eo facere deberent
And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him.
And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him.
35 : dixitque Dominus ad Mosen morte moriatur homo iste obruat eum lapidibus omnis turba extra castra
And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp.
And the LORD said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp.
36 : cumque eduxissent eum foras obruerunt lapidibus et mortuus est sicut praeceperat Dominus
And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses.
And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the LORD commanded Moses.
38 : loquere filiis Israhel et dices ad eos ut faciant sibi fimbrias per angulos palliorum ponentes in eis vittas hyacinthinas
Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue:
Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribband of blue:
39 : quas cum viderint recordentur omnium mandatorum Domini nec sequantur cogitationes suas et oculos per res varias fornicantes
And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring:
And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the LORD, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring:
40 : sed magis memores praeceptorum Domini faciant ea sintque sancti Deo suo
That ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God.
That ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God.
41 : ego Dominus Deus vester qui eduxi vos de terra Aegypti ut essem vester Deus
I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.
I am the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the LORD your God.
16
1 : ecce autem Core filius Isaar filii Caath filii Levi et Dathan atque Abiram filii Heliab Hon quoque filius Pheleth de filiis Ruben
Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men:
Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men:
2 : surrexerunt contra Mosen aliique filiorum Israhel ducenti quinquaginta viri proceres synagogae et qui tempore concilii per nomina vocabantur
And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown:
And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown:
3 : cumque stetissent adversum Mosen et Aaron dixerunt sufficiat vobis quia omnis multitudo sanctorum est et in ipsis est Dominus cur elevamini super populum Domini
And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD?
And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the LORD is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the LORD?
5 : locutusque ad Core et ad omnem multitudinem mane inquit notum faciet Dominus qui ad se pertineant et sanctos adplicabit sibi et quos elegerit adpropinquabunt ei
And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him.
And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his, and who is holy; and will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him.
6 : hoc igitur facite tollat unusquisque turibula sua tu Core et omne concilium tuum
This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company;
This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company;
7 : et hausto cras igne ponite desuper thymiama coram Domino et quemcumque elegerit ipse erit sanctus multum erigimini filii Levi
And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
And put fire therein, and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow: and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
8 : dixitque rursum ad Core audite filii Levi
And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi:
And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi:
9 : num parum vobis est quod separavit vos Deus Israhel ab omni populo et iunxit sibi ut serviretis ei in cultu tabernaculi et staretis coram frequentia populi et ministraretis ei
Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
Seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
10 : idcirco ad se fecit accedere te et omnes fratres tuos filios Levi ut vobis etiam sacerdotium vindicetis
And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
11 : et omnis globus tuus stet contra Dominum quid est enim Aaron ut murmuretis contra eum
For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him?
For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur against him?
12 : misit ergo Moses ut vocaret Dathan et Abiram filios Heliab qui responderunt non venimus
And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up:
And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up:
13 : numquid parum est tibi quod eduxisti nos de terra quae lacte et melle manabat ut occideres in deserto nisi et dominatus fueris nostri
Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?
Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?
14 : re vera induxisti nos in terram quae fluit rivis lactis et mellis et dedisti nobis possessiones agrorum et vinearum an et oculos nostros vis eruere non venimus
Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.
Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards: wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.
15 : iratusque Moses valde ait ad Dominum ne respicias sacrificia eorum tu scis quod ne asellum quidem umquam acceperim ab eis nec adflixerim quempiam eorum
And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the LORD, Respect not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them.
And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the LORD, Respect not thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one of them.
16 : dixitque ad Core tu et omnis congregatio tua state seorsum coram Domino et Aaron die crastino separatim
And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before the LORD, thou, and they, and Aaron, to morrow:
And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before the LORD, thou, and they, and Aaron, to morrow:
17 : tollite singuli turibula vestra et ponite super ea incensum offerentes Domino ducenta quinquaginta turibula Aaron quoque teneat turibulum suum
And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the LORD every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
18 : quod cum fecissent stantibus Mosen et Aaron
And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron.
And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron.
19 : et coacervassent adversum eos omnem multitudinem ad ostium tabernaculi apparuit cunctis gloria Domini
And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation.
And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation.
21 : separamini de medio congregationis huius ut eos repente disperdam
Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment.
Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment.
22 : qui ceciderunt proni in faciem atque dixerunt fortissime Deus spirituum universae carnis num uno peccante contra omnes tua ira desaeviet
And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?
And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?
24 : praecipe universo populo ut separetur a tabernaculis Core et Dathan et Abiram
Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
25 : surrexitque Moses et abiit ad Dathan et Abiram et sequentibus eum senioribus Israhel
And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him.
And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him.
26 : dixit ad turbam recedite a tabernaculis hominum impiorum et nolite tangere quae ad eos pertinent ne involvamini in peccatis eorum
And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins.
And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you, from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins.
27 : cumque recessissent a tentoriis eorum per circuitum Dathan et Abiram egressi stabant in introitu papilionum suorum cum uxoribus et liberis omnique frequentia
So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children.
So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children.
28 : et ait Moses in hoc scietis quod Dominus miserit me ut facerem universa quae cernitis et non ex proprio ea corde protulerim
And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.
And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.
29 : si consueta hominum morte interierint et visitaverit eos plaga qua et ceteri visitari solent non misit me Dominus
If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then the LORD hath not sent me.
If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men; then the LORD hath not sent me.
30 : sin autem novam rem fecerit Dominus ut aperiens terra os suum degluttiat eos et omnia quae ad illos pertinent descenderintque viventes in infernum scietis quod blasphemaverint Dominum
But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.
But if the LORD make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD.
31 : confestim igitur ut cessavit loqui disrupta est terra sub pedibus eorum
And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
32 : et aperiens os suum devoravit illos cum tabernaculis suis et universa substantia
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all their goods.
33 : descenderuntque vivi in infernum operti humo et perierunt de medio multitudinis
They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.
They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation.
34 : at vero omnis Israhel qui stabat per gyrum fugit ad clamorem pereuntium dicens ne forte et nos terra degluttiat
And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.
And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.
35 : sed et ignis egressus a Domino interfecit ducentos quinquaginta viros qui offerebant incensum
And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.
And there came out a fire from the LORD, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense.
37 : praecipe Eleazaro filio Aaron sacerdotis ut tollat turibula quae iacent in incendio et ignem huc illucque dispergat quoniam sanctificata sunt
Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are hallowed.
Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for they are hallowed.
38 : in mortibus peccatorum producatque ea in lamminas et adfigat altari eo quod oblatum sit in eis incensum Domino et sanctificata sint ut cernant ea pro signo et monumento filii Israhel
The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them before the LORD, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel.
39 : tulit ergo Eleazar sacerdos turibula aenea in quibus obtulerant hii quos incendium devoravit et produxit ea in lamminas adfigens altari
And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers, wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar:
40 : ut haberent postea filii Israhel quibus commonerentur ne quis accedat alienigena et qui non est de semine Aaron ad offerendum incensum Domino ne patiatur sicut passus est Core et omnis congregatio eius loquente Domino ad Mosen
To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the LORD; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses.
41 : murmuravit autem omnis multitudo filiorum Israhel sequenti die contra Mosen et Aaron dicens vos interfecistis populum Domini
But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD.
But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of the LORD.
42 : cumque oreretur seditio et tumultus incresceret
And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the LORD appeared.
And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the LORD appeared.
43 : Moses et Aaron fugerunt ad tabernaculum foederis quod postquam ingressi sunt operuit nubes et apparuit gloria Domini
And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation.
And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation.
45 : recedite de medio huius multitudinis etiam nunc delebo eos cumque iacerent in terra
Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces.
Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume them as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces.
46 : dixit Moses ad Aaron tolle turibulum et hausto igne de altari mitte incensum desuper pergens cito ad populum ut roges pro eis iam enim egressa est ira a Domino et plaga desaevit
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD; the plague is begun.
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath gone out from the LORD; the plague is begun.
47 : quod cum fecisset Aaron et cucurrisset ad mediam multitudinem quam iam vastabat incendium obtulit thymiama
And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people.
And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the people.
48 : et stans inter mortuos ac viventes pro populo deprecatus est et plaga cessavit
And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed.
And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed.
49 : fuerunt autem qui percussi sunt quattuordecim milia hominum et septingenti absque his qui perierant in seditione Core
Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah.
Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that died about the matter of Korah.
50 : reversusque est Aaron ad Mosen ad ostium tabernaculi foederis postquam quievit interitus
And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed.
And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the plague was stayed.
17
2 : loquere ad filios Israhel et accipe ab eis virgas singulas per cognationes suas a cunctis principibus tribuum virgas duodecim et uniuscuiusque nomen superscribes virgae suae
Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods: write thou every man's name upon his rod.
Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods: write thou every man's name upon his rod.
3 : nomen autem Aaron erit in tribu Levi et una virga cunctas eorum familias continebit
And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers.
And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers.
4 : ponesque eas in tabernaculo foederis coram testimonio ubi loquar ad te
And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation before the testimony, where I will meet with you.
And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation before the testimony, where I will meet with you.
5 : quem ex his elegero germinabit virga eius et cohibebo a me querimonias filiorum Israhel quibus contra vos murmurant
And it shall come to pass, that the man's rod, whom I shall choose, shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.
And it shall come to pass, that the man's rod, whom I shall choose, shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.
6 : locutusque est Moses ad filios Israhel et dederunt ei omnes principes virgas per singulas tribus fueruntque virgae duodecim absque virga Aaron
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their princes gave him a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was among their rods.
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their princes gave him a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to their fathers' houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was among their rods.
7 : quas cum posuisset Moses coram Domino in tabernaculo testimonii
And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tabernacle of witness.
And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tabernacle of witness.
8 : sequenti die regressus invenit germinasse virgam Aaron in domo Levi et turgentibus gemmis eruperant flores qui foliis dilatatis in amigdalas deformati sunt
And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds.
And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds.
9 : protulit ergo Moses omnes virgas de conspectu Domini ad cunctos filios Israhel videruntque et receperunt singuli virgas suas
And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod.
And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod.
10 : dixitque Dominus ad Mosen refer virgam Aaron in tabernaculum testimonii ut servetur ibi in signum rebellium filiorum et quiescant querellae eorum a me ne moriantur
And the LORD said unto Moses, Bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.
11 : fecitque Moses sicut praeceperat Dominus
And Moses did so: as the LORD commanded him, so did he.
And Moses did so: as the LORD commanded him, so did he.
12 : dixerunt autem filii Israhel ad Mosen ecce consumpti sumus omnes perivimus
And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish.
And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish.
13 : quicumque accedit ad tabernaculum Domini moritur num usque ad internicionem cuncti delendi sumus
Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the LORD shall die: shall we be consumed with dying?
Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the LORD shall die: shall we be consumed with dying?
18
1 : dixitque Dominus ad Aaron tu et filii tui et domus patris tui tecum portabitis iniquitatem sanctuarii et tu et filii tui simul sustinebitis peccata sacerdotii vestri
And the LORD said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father's house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.
And the LORD said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father's house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.
2 : sed et fratres tuos de tribu Levi et sceptro patris tui sume tecum praestoque sint et ministrent tibi tu autem et filii tui ministrabitis in tabernaculo testimonii
And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness.
3 : excubabuntque Levitae ad praecepta tua et ad cuncta opera tabernaculi ita dumtaxat ut ad vasa sanctuarii et altare non accedant ne et illi moriantur et vos pereatis simul
And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
4 : sint autem tecum et excubent in custodiis tabernaculi et in omnibus caerimoniis eius alienigena non miscebitur vobis
And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.
And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle: and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.
5 : excubate in custodia sanctuarii et in ministerio altaris ne oriatur indignatio super filios Israhel
And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.
And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.
6 : ego dedi vobis fratres vestros Levitas de medio filiorum Israhel et tradidi donum Domino ut serviant in ministeriis tabernaculi eius
And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for the LORD, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for the LORD, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
7 : tu autem et filii tui custodite sacerdotium vestrum et omnia quae ad cultum altaris pertinent et intra velum sunt per sacerdotes administrabuntur si quis externus accesserit occidetur
Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest's office for every thing of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest's office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest's office for every thing of the altar, and within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest's office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
8 : locutus est Dominus ad Aaron ecce dedi tibi custodiam primitiarum mearum omnia quae sanctificantur a filiis Israhel tibi tradidi et filiis tuis pro officio sacerdotali legitima sempiterna
And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever.
And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever.
9 : haec ergo accipies de his quae sanctificantur et oblata sunt Domino omnis oblatio et sacrificium et quicquid pro peccato atque delicto redditur mihi et cedet in sancta sanctorum tuum erit et filiorum tuorum
This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
10 : in sanctuario comedes illud mares tantum edent ex eo quia consecratum est tibi
In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee.
In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee.
11 : primitias autem quas voverint et obtulerint filii Israhel tibi dedi et filiis ac filiabus tuis iure perpetuo qui mundus est in domo tua vescetur eis
And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it.
And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it.
12 : omnem medullam olei et vini ac frumenti quicquid offerunt primitiarum Domino tibi dedi
All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given thee.
All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given thee.
13 : universa frugum initia quas gignit humus et Domino deportantur cedent in usus tuos qui mundus est in domo tua vescetur eis
And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring unto the LORD, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it.
And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring unto the LORD, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it.
14 : omne quod ex voto reddiderint filii Israhel tuum erit
Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine.
Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine.
15 : quicquid primum erumpet e vulva cunctae carnis quam offerunt Domino sive ex hominibus sive de pecoribus fuerit tui iuris erit ita dumtaxat ut pro hominis primogenito pretium accipias et omne animal quod inmundum est redimi facias
Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring unto the LORD, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
16 : cuius redemptio erit post unum mensem siclis argenti quinque pondere sanctuarii siclus viginti obolos habet
And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs.
And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs.
17 : primogenitum autem bovis et ovis et caprae non facies redimi quia sanctificata sunt Domino sanguinem tantum eorum fundes super altare et adipes adolebis in suavissimum odorem Domino
But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.
18 : carnes vero in usum tuum cedent sicut pectusculum consecratum et armus dexter tua erunt
And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are thine.
And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the right shoulder are thine.
19 : omnes primitias sanctuarii quas offerunt filii Israhel Domino tibi dedi et filiis ac filiabus tuis iure perpetuo pactum salis est sempiternum coram Domino tibi ac filiis tuis
All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LORD unto thee and to thy seed with thee.
All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the LORD, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for ever before the LORD unto thee and to thy seed with thee.
20 : dixitque Dominus ad Aaron in terra eorum nihil possidebitis nec habebitis partem inter eos ego pars et hereditas tua in medio filiorum Israhel
And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel.
And the LORD spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel.
21 : filiis autem Levi dedi omnes decimas Israhelis in possessionem pro ministerio quo serviunt mihi in tabernaculo foederis
And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
22 : ut non accedant ultra filii Israhel ad tabernaculum nec committant peccatum mortiferum
Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
23 : solis filiis Levi mihi in tabernaculo servientibus et portantibus peccata populi legitimum sempiternum erit in generationibus vestris nihil aliud possidebunt
But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance.
But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance.
24 : decimarum oblatione contenti quas in usus eorum et necessaria separavi
But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as an heave offering unto the LORD, I have given to the Levites to inherit: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they shall have no inheritance.
But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as an heave offering unto the LORD, I have given to the Levites to inherit: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they shall have no inheritance.
26 : praecipe Levitis atque denuntia cum acceperitis a filiis Israhel decimas quas dedi vobis primitias earum offerte Domino id est decimam partem decimae
Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave offering of it for the LORD, even a tenth part of the tithe.
Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave offering of it for the LORD, even a tenth part of the tithe.
27 : ut reputetur vobis in oblationem primitivorum tam de areis quam de torcularibus
And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the winepress.
And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the winepress.
28 : et universis quorum accipitis primitias offerte Domino et date Aaron sacerdoti
Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering unto the LORD of all your tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the LORD'S heave offering to Aaron the priest.
Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering unto the LORD of all your tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the LORD'S heave offering to Aaron the priest.
29 : omnia quae offertis ex decimis et in donaria Domini separatis optima et electa erunt
Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the LORD, of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it.
Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the LORD, of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it.
30 : dicesque ad eos si praeclara et meliora quaeque obtuleritis ex decimis reputabitur vobis quasi de area et torculari dederitis primitias
Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the winepress.
Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the winepress.
31 : et comedetis eas in omnibus locis vestris tam vos quam familiae vestrae quia pretium est pro ministerio quo servitis in tabernaculo testimonii
And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation.
And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation.
32 : et non peccabitis super hoc egregia vobis et pinguia reservantes ne polluatis oblationes filiorum Israhel et moriamini
And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die.
And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die.
19
1 : locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen et Aaron dicens
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
2 : ista est religio victimae quam constituit Dominus praecipe filiis Israhel ut adducant ad te vaccam rufam aetatis integrae in qua nulla sit macula nec portaverit iugum
This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:
This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never came yoke:
3 : tradetisque eam Eleazaro sacerdoti qui eductam extra castra immolabit in conspectu omnium
And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:
And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:
4 : et tinguens digitum in sanguine eius asperget contra fores tabernaculi septem vicibus
And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:
And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times:
5 : conburetque eam cunctis videntibus tam pelle et carnibus eius quam sanguine et fimo flammae traditis
And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:
And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:
6 : lignum quoque cedrinum et hysopum coccumque bis tinctum sacerdos mittet in flammam quae vaccam vorat
And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
And the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
7 : et tunc demum lotis vestibus et corpore suo ingredietur in castra commaculatusque erit usque ad vesperam
Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.
Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean until the even.
8 : sed et ille qui conbuserit eam lavabit vestimenta sua et corpus et inmundus erit usque ad vesperam
And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.
And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.
9 : colliget autem vir mundus cineres vaccae et effundet eos extra castra in loco purissimo ut sint multitudini filiorum Israhel in custodiam et in aquam aspersionis quia pro peccato vacca conbusta est
And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.
And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation: it is a purification for sin.
10 : cumque laverit qui vaccae portaverat cineres vestimenta sua inmundus erit usque ad vesperum habebunt hoc filii Israhel et advenae qui habitant inter eos sanctum iure perpetuo
And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.
And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever.
11 : qui tetigerit cadaver hominis et propter hoc septem diebus fuerit inmundus
He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.
He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days.
12 : aspergetur ex hac aqua die tertio et septimo et sic mundabitur si die tertio aspersus non fuerit septimo non poterit emundari
He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
13 : omnis qui tetigerit humanae animae morticinum et aspersus hac commixtione non fuerit polluet tabernaculum Domini et peribit ex Israhel quia aqua expiationis non est aspersus inmundus erit et manebit spurcitia eius super eum
Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.
Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the LORD; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon him.
14 : ista est lex hominis qui moritur in tabernaculo omnes qui ingrediuntur tentorium illius et universa vasa quae ibi sunt polluta erunt septem diebus
This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.
This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.
15 : vas quod non habuerit operculum nec ligaturam desuper inmundum erit
And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.
And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is unclean.
16 : si quis in agro tetigerit cadaver occisi hominis aut per se mortui sive os illius vel sepulchrum inmundus erit septem diebus
And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.
And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days.
17 : tollent de cineribus conbustionis atque peccati et mittent aquas vivas super eos in vas
And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:
And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel:
18 : in quibus cum homo mundus tinxerit hysopum asperget eo omne tentorium et cunctam supellectilem et homines huiuscemodi contagione pollutos
And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:
And a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave:
19 : atque hoc modo mundus lustrabit inmundum tertio et septimo die expiatusque die septimo lavabit et se et vestimenta sua et mundus erit ad vesperam
And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.
And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even.
20 : si quis hoc ritu non fuerit expiatus peribit anima illius de medio ecclesiae quia sanctuarium Domini polluit et non est aqua lustrationis aspersus
But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the LORD: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the LORD: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
21 : erit hoc praeceptum legitimum sempiternum ipse quoque qui aspergit aquas lavabit vestimenta sua omnis qui tetigerit aquas expiationis inmundus erit usque ad vesperam
And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.
And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.
22 : quicquid tetigerit inmundus inmundum faciet et anima quae horum quippiam tetigerit inmunda erit usque ad vesperum
And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.
And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.
20
1 : veneruntque filii Israhel et omnis multitudo in desertum Sin mense primo et mansit populus in Cades mortuaque est ibi Maria et sepulta in eodem loco
Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there.
Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there.
2 : cumque indigeret aqua populus coierunt adversum Mosen et Aaron
And there was no water for the congregation: and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.
And there was no water for the congregation: and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.
3 : et versi in seditionem dixerunt utinam perissemus inter fratres nostros coram Domino
And the people chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD!
And the people chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD!
4 : cur eduxistis ecclesiam Domini in solitudinem ut et nos et nostra iumenta moriantur
And why have ye brought up the congregation of the LORD into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there?
And why have ye brought up the congregation of the LORD into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there?
5 : quare nos fecistis ascendere de Aegypto et adduxistis in locum istum pessimum qui seri non potest qui nec ficum gignit nec vineas nec mala granata insuper et aquam non habet ad bibendum
And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink.
And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink.
6 : ingressusque Moses et Aaron dimissa multitudine tabernaculum foederis corruerunt proni in terram et apparuit gloria Domini super eos
And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them.
And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon their faces: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them.
8 : tolle virgam et congrega populum tu et Aaron frater tuus et loquimini ad petram coram eis et illa dabit aquas cumque eduxeris aquam de petra bibet omnis multitudo et iumenta eius
Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink.
Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink.
9 : tulit igitur Moses virgam quae erat in conspectu Domini sicut praeceperat ei
And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him.
And Moses took the rod from before the LORD, as he commanded him.
10 : congregata multitudine ante petram dixitque eis audite rebelles et increduli num de petra hac vobis aquam poterimus eicere
And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?
And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock?
11 : cumque elevasset Moses manum percutiens virga bis silicem egressae sunt aquae largissimae ita ut et populus biberet et iumenta
And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.
And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts also.
12 : dixitque Dominus ad Mosen et Aaron quia non credidistis mihi ut sanctificaretis me coram filiis Israhel non introducetis hos populos in terram quam dabo eis
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.
13 : haec est aqua Contradictionis ubi iurgati sunt filii Israhel contra Dominum et sanctificatus est in eis
This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and he was sanctified in them.
This is the water of Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the LORD, and he was sanctified in them.
14 : misit interea nuntios Moses de Cades ad regem Edom qui dicerent haec mandat frater tuus Israhel nosti omnem laborem qui adprehendit nos
And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom, Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us:
And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom, Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath befallen us:
15 : quomodo descenderint patres nostri in Aegyptum et habitaverimus ibi multo tempore adflixerintque nos Aegyptii et patres nostros
How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers:
How our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers:
16 : et quomodo clamaverimus ad Dominum et exaudierit nos miseritque angelum qui eduxerit nos de Aegypto ecce in urbe Cades quae est in extremis finibus tuis positi
And when we cried unto the LORD, he heard our voice, and sent an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we are in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border:
And when we cried unto the LORD, he heard our voice, and sent an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we are in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border:
17 : obsecramus ut nobis transire liceat per terram tuam non ibimus per agros nec per vineas non bibemus aquas de puteis tuis sed gradiemur via publica nec ad dextram nec ad sinistram declinantes donec transeamus terminos tuos
Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king's high way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders.
Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king's high way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders.
18 : cui respondit Edom non transibis per me alioquin armatus occurram tibi
And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword.
And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword.
19 : dixeruntque filii Israhel per tritam gradiemur viam et si biberimus aquas tuas nos et pecora nostra dabimus quod iustum est nulla erit in pretio difficultas tantum velociter transeamus
And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the high way: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for it: I will only, without doing any thing else, go through on my feet.
And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the high way: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for it: I will only, without doing any thing else, go through on my feet.
20 : at ille respondit non transibis statimque egressus est obvius cum infinita multitudine et manu forti
And he said, Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand.
And he said, Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand.
21 : nec voluit adquiescere deprecanti ut concederet transitum per fines suos quam ob rem devertit ab eo Israhel
Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel turned away from him.
Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel turned away from him.
22 : cumque castra movissent de Cades venerunt in montem Or qui est in finibus terrae Edom
And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Hor.
And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Hor.
23 : ubi locutus est Dominus ad Mosen
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying,
24 : pergat inquit Aaron ad populos suos non enim intrabit terram quam dedi filiis Israhel eo quod incredulus fuerit ori meo ad aquas Contradictionis
Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah.
Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah.
25 : tolle Aaron et filium eius cum eo et duces eos in montem Or
Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor:
Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor:
26 : cumque nudaveris patrem veste sua indues ea Eleazarum filium eius et Aaron colligetur et morietur ibi
And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.
And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.
27 : fecit Moses ut praeceperat Dominus et ascenderunt in montem Or coram omni multitudine
And Moses did as the LORD commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.
And Moses did as the LORD commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.
28 : cumque Aaron spoliasset vestibus suis induit eis Eleazarum filium eius
And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.
And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.
29 : illo mortuo in montis supercilio descendit cum Eleazaro
And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.
And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.
30 : omnis autem multitudo videns occubuisse Aaron flevit super eo triginta diebus per cunctas familias suas
21
1 : quod cum audisset Chananeus rex Arad qui habitabat ad meridiem venisse scilicet Israhel per exploratorum viam pugnavit contra illum et victor existens duxit ex eo praedam
And when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies; then he fought against Israel, and took some of them prisoners.
And when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies; then he fought against Israel, and took some of them prisoners.
2 : at Israhel voto se Domino obligans ait si tradideris populum istum in manu mea delebo urbes eius
And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.
And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy their cities.
3 : exaudivitque Dominus preces Israhel et tradidit Chananeum quem ille interfecit subversis urbibus eius et vocavit nomen loci illius Horma id est anathema
And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place Hormah.
And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place Hormah.
4 : profecti sunt autem et de monte Or per viam quae ducit ad mare Rubrum ut circumirent terram Edom et taedere coepit populum itineris ac laboris
And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way.
And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way.
5 : locutusque contra Deum et Mosen ait cur eduxisti nos de Aegypto ut moreremur in solitudine deest panis non sunt aquae anima nostra iam nausiat super cibo isto levissimo
And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread.
And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread.
6 : quam ob rem misit Dominus in populum ignitos serpentes ad quorum plagas et mortes plurimorum
And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died.
And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died.
7 : venerunt ad Mosen atque dixerunt peccavimus quia locuti sumus contra Dominum et te ora ut tollat a nobis serpentes oravit Moses pro populo
Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray unto the LORD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.
Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray unto the LORD, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.
8 : et locutus est Dominus ad eum fac serpentem et pone eum pro signo qui percussus aspexerit eum vivet
And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.
9 : fecit ergo Moses serpentem aeneum et posuit pro signo quem cum percussi aspicerent sanabantur
And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.
And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.
10 : profectique filii Israhel castrametati sunt in Oboth
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth.
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth.
11 : unde egressi fixere tentoria in Hieabarim in solitudine quae respicit Moab contra orientalem plagam
And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at Ijeabarim, in the wilderness which is before Moab, toward the sunrising.
And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at Ijeabarim, in the wilderness which is before Moab, toward the sunrising.
12 : et inde moventes venerunt ad torrentem Zared
From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of Zared.
From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of Zared.
13 : quem relinquentes castrametati sunt contra Arnon quae est in deserto et prominet in finibus Amorrei siquidem Arnon terminus est Moab dividens Moabitas et Amorreos
From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Amorites.
From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and the Amorites.
14 : unde dicitur in libro bellorum Domini sicut fecit in mari Rubro sic faciet in torrentibus Arnon
Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the LORD, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,
Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the LORD, What he did in the Red sea, and in the brooks of Arnon,
15 : scopuli torrentium inclinati sunt ut requiescerent in Ar et recumberent in finibus Moabitarum
And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Moab.
And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of Moab.
16 : ex eo loco apparuit puteus super quo locutus est Dominus ad Mosen congrega populum et dabo ei aquam
And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the LORD spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give them water.
And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the LORD spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give them water.
17 : tunc cecinit Israhel carmen istud ascendat puteus concinebant
Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it:
Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, O well; sing ye unto it:
18 : puteus quem foderunt principes et paraverunt duces multitudinis in datore legis et in baculis suis de solitudine Matthana
The princes digged the well, the nobles of the people digged it, by the direction of the lawgiver, with their staves. And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah:
The princes digged the well, the nobles of the people digged it, by the direction of the lawgiver, with their staves. And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah:
19 : de Matthana Nahalihel de Nahalihel in Bamoth
And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:
And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:
20 : de Bamoth vallis est in regione Moab in vertice Phasga et quod respicit contra desertum
And from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the country of Moab, to the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon.
And from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the country of Moab, to the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon.
21 : misit autem Israhel nuntios ad Seon regem Amorreorum dicens
And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, saying,
And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, saying,
22 : obsecro ut transire mihi liceat per terram tuam non declinabimus in agros et vineas non bibemus aquas ex puteis via regia gradiemur donec transeamus terminos tuos
Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but we will go along by the king's high way, until we be past thy borders.
Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but we will go along by the king's high way, until we be past thy borders.
23 : qui concedere noluit ut transiret Israhel per fines suos quin potius exercitu congregato egressus est obviam in desertum et venit in Iasa pugnavitque contra eum
And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against Israel into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against Israel.
And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against Israel into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against Israel.
24 : a quo percussus est in ore gladii et possessa est terra eius ab Arnon usque Iebboc et filios Ammon quia forti praesidio tenebantur termini Ammanitarum
And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the border of the children of Ammon was strong.
And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the border of the children of Ammon was strong.
25 : tulit ergo Israhel omnes civitates eius et habitavit in urbibus Amorrei in Esebon scilicet et viculis eius
And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof.
And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof.
26 : urbs Esebon fuit regis Seon Amorrei qui pugnavit contra regem Moab et tulit omnem terram quae dicionis illius fuerat usque Arnon
For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon.
For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon.
27 : idcirco dicitur in proverbio venite in Esebon aedificetur et construatur civitas Seon
Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:
Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:
28 : ignis egressus est de Esebon flamma de oppido Seon et devoravit Ar Moabitarum et habitatores excelsorum Arnon
For there is a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon.
For there is a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon.
29 : vae tibi Moab peristi popule Chamos dedit filios eius in fugam et filias in captivitatem regi Amorreorum Seon
Woe to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people of Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
Woe to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people of Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, and his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
30 : iugum ipsorum disperiit ab Esebon usque Dibon lassi pervenerunt in Nophe et usque Medaba
We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba.
We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba.
32 : misitque Moses qui explorarent Iazer cuius ceperunt viculos et possederunt habitatores
And Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there.
And Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there.
33 : verteruntque se et ascenderunt per viam Basan et occurrit eis Og rex Basan cum omni populo suo pugnaturus in Edrai
And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle at Edrei.
And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the battle at Edrei.
34 : dixitque Dominus ad Mosen ne timeas eum quia in manu tua tradidi illum et omnem populum ac terram eius faciesque illi sicut fecisti Seon regi Amorreorum habitatori Esebon
And the LORD said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon.
35 : percusserunt igitur et hunc cum filiis suis universumque populum eius usque ad internicionem et possederunt terram illius
So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land.
So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land.
22
1 : profectique castrametati sunt in campestribus Moab ubi trans Iordanem Hierichus sita est
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho.
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho.
2 : videns autem Balac filius Sepphor omnia quae fecerat Israhel Amorreo
And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites.
And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites.
3 : et quod pertimuissent eum Moabitae et impetum eius ferre non possent
And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel.
And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many: and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel.
4 : dixit ad maiores natu Madian ita delebit hic populus omnes qui in nostris finibus commorantur quomodo solet bos herbas usque ad radices carpere ipse erat eo tempore rex in Moab
And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time.
And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time.
5 : misit ergo nuntios ad Balaam filium Beor ariolum qui habitabat super flumen terrae filiorum Ammon ut vocarent eum et dicerent ecce egressus est populus ex Aegypto qui operuit superficiem terrae sedens contra me
He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against me:
He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over against me:
6 : veni igitur et maledic populo huic quia fortior me est si quo modo possim percutere et eicere eum de terra mea novi enim quod benedictus sit cui benedixeris et maledictus in quem maledicta congesseris
Come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.
Come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.
7 : perrexerunt seniores Moab et maiores natu Madian habentes divinationis pretium in manibus cumque venissent ad Balaam et narrassent ei omnia verba Balac
And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.
And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.
8 : ille respondit manete hic nocte et respondebo quicquid mihi dixerit Dominus manentibus illis apud Balaam venit Deus et ait ad eum
And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LORD shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.
And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the LORD shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam.
9 : quid sibi volunt homines isti apud te
And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee?
And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee?
10 : respondit Balac filius Sepphor rex Moabitarum misit ad me
And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying,
And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying,
11 : dicens ecce populus qui egressus est de Aegypto operuit superficiem terrae veni et maledic ei si quo modo possim pugnans abicere eum
Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out.
Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out.
12 : dixitque Deus ad Balaam noli ire cum eis neque maledicas populo quia benedictus est
And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.
And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.
13 : qui mane consurgens dixit ad principes ite in terram vestram quia prohibuit me Deus venire vobiscum
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LORD refuseth to give me leave to go with you.
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the LORD refuseth to give me leave to go with you.
14 : reversi principes dixerunt ad Balac noluit Balaam venire nobiscum
And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us.
And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us.
15 : rursum ille multo plures et nobiliores quam ante miserat misit
And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they.
And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they.
16 : qui cum venissent ad Balaam dixerunt sic dicit Balac filius Sepphor ne cuncteris venire ad me
And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me:
And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me:
17 : paratum honorare te et quicquid volueris dare veni et maledic populo isti
For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.
For I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people.
18 : respondit Balaam si dederit mihi Balac plenam domum suam argenti et auri non potero inmutare verbum Domini Dei mei ut vel plus vel minus loquar
And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the LORD my God, to do less or more.
And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the LORD my God, to do less or more.
19 : obsecro ut hic maneatis etiam hac nocte et scire queam quid mihi rursum respondeat Dominus
Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the LORD will say unto me more.
Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the LORD will say unto me more.
20 : venit ergo Deus ad Balaam nocte et ait ei si vocare te venerunt homines isti surge et vade cum eis ita dumtaxat ut quod tibi praecepero facias
And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.
And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.
21 : surrexit Balaam mane et strata asina profectus est cum eis
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab.
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab.
22 : et iratus est Deus stetitque angelus Domini in via contra Balaam qui sedebat asinae et duos pueros habebat secum
And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the LORD stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
And God's anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the LORD stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
23 : cernens asina angelum stantem in via evaginato gladio avertit se de itinere et ibat per agrum quam cum verberaret Balaam et vellet ad semitam reducere
And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.
And the ass saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.
24 : stetit angelus in angustiis duarum maceriarum quibus vineae cingebantur
But the angel of the LORD stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side.
But the angel of the LORD stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side.
25 : quem videns asina iunxit se parieti et adtrivit sedentis pedem at ille iterum verberabat
And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her again.
And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her again.
26 : et nihilominus angelus ad locum angustum transiens ubi nec ad dextram nec ad sinistram poterat deviari obvius stetit
And the angel of the LORD went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
And the angel of the LORD went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.
27 : cumque vidisset asina stantem angelum concidit sub pedibus sedentis qui iratus vehementius caedebat fuste latera
And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.
And when the ass saw the angel of the LORD, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.
28 : aperuitque Dominus os asinae et locuta est quid feci tibi cur percutis me ecce iam tertio
And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?
And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times?
29 : respondit Balaam quia commeruisti et inlusisti mihi utinam haberem gladium ut te percuterem
And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
30 : dixit asina nonne animal tuum sum cui semper sedere consuesti usque in praesentem diem dic quid simile umquam fecerim tibi at ille ait numquam
And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay.
And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay.
31 : protinus aperuit Dominus oculos Balaam et vidit angelum stantem in via evaginato gladio adoravitque eum pronus in terram
Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.
Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.
32 : cui angelus cur inquit tertio verberas asinam tuam ego veni ut adversarer tibi quia perversa est via tua mihique contraria
And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me:
And the angel of the LORD said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me:
33 : et nisi asina declinasset de via dans locum resistenti te occidissem et illa viveret
And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.
And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive.
34 : dixit Balaam peccavi nesciens quod tu stares contra me et nunc si displicet tibi ut vadam revertar
And Balaam said unto the angel of the LORD, I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease thee, I will get me back again.
And Balaam said unto the angel of the LORD, I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it displease thee, I will get me back again.
35 : ait angelus vade cum istis et cave ne aliud quam praecepero tibi loquaris ivit igitur cum principibus
And the angel of the LORD said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes of Balak.
And the angel of the LORD said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes of Balak.
36 : quod cum audisset Balac egressus est in occursum eius in oppido Moabitarum quod situm est in extremis finibus Arnon
And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, which is in the border of Arnon, which is in the utmost coast.
And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, which is in the border of Arnon, which is in the utmost coast.
37 : dixitque ad Balaam misi nuntios ut vocarent te cur non statim venisti ad me an quia mercedem adventui tuo reddere nequeo
And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour?
And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able indeed to promote thee to honour?
38 : cui ille respondit ecce adsum numquid loqui potero aliud nisi quod Deus posuerit in ore meo
And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak.
39 : perrexerunt ergo simul et venerunt in urbem quae in extremis regni eius finibus erat
And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjathhuzoth.
And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjathhuzoth.
40 : cumque occidisset Balac boves et oves misit ad Balaam et principes qui cum eo erant munera
And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him.
And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him.
41 : mane autem facto duxit eum ad excelsa Baal et intuitus est extremam partem populi
And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost part of the people.
And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost part of the people.
23
1 : dixitque Balaam ad Balac aedifica mihi hic septem aras et para totidem vitulos eiusdemque numeri arietes
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.
2 : cumque fecisset iuxta sermonem Balaam inposuerunt simul vitulum et arietem super aram
And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram.
And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a ram.
3 : dixitque Balaam ad Balac sta paulisper iuxta holocaustum tuum donec vadam si forte occurrat mihi Dominus et quodcumque imperaverit loquar tibi
And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the LORD will come to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradventure the LORD will come to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And he went to an high place.
4 : cumque abisset velociter occurrit ei Deus locutusque ad eum Balaam septem inquit aras erexi et inposui vitulum et arietem desuper
And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.
And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.
5 : Dominus autem posuit verbum in ore eius et ait revertere ad Balac et haec loqueris
And the LORD put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
And the LORD put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
6 : reversus invenit stantem Balac iuxta holocaustum suum et omnes principes Moabitarum
And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab.
And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab.
7 : adsumptaque parabola sua dixit de Aram adduxit me Balac rex Moabitarum de montibus orientis veni inquit et maledic Iacob propera et detestare Israhel
And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.
And he took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me Jacob, and come, defy Israel.
8 : quomodo maledicam cui non maledixit Deus qua ratione detester quem Dominus non detestatur
How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the LORD hath not defied?
How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom the LORD hath not defied?
9 : de summis silicibus videbo eum et de collibus considerabo illum populus solus habitabit et inter gentes non reputabitur
For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.
For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him: lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.
10 : quis dinumerare possit pulverem Iacob et nosse numerum stirpis Israhel moriatur anima mea morte iustorum et fiant novissima mea horum similia
Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!
Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his!
11 : dixitque Balac ad Balaam quid est hoc quod agis ut malediceres inimicis vocavi te et tu e contrario benedicis eis
And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether.
And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed them altogether.
12 : cui ille respondit num aliud possum loqui nisi quod iusserit Dominus
And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the LORD hath put in my mouth?
And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that which the LORD hath put in my mouth?
13 : dixit ergo Balac veni mecum in alterum locum unde partem Israhelis videas et totum videre non possis inde maledicito ei
And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence.
And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence.
14 : cumque duxisset eum in locum sublimem super verticem montis Phasga aedificavit Balaam septem aras et inpositis supra vitulo atque ariete
And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah, and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
15 : dixit ad Balac sta hic iuxta holocaustum tuum donec ego pergam obvius
And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I meet the LORD yonder.
And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I meet the LORD yonder.
16 : cui cum Dominus occurrisset posuissetque verbum in ore eius ait revertere ad Balac et haec loqueris ei
And the LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.
And the LORD met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.
17 : reversus invenit eum stantem iuxta holocaustum suum et principes Moabitarum cum eo ad quem Balac quid inquit locutus est Dominus
And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the LORD spoken?
And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the LORD spoken?
18 : at ille adsumpta parabola sua ait sta Balac et ausculta audi fili Sepphor
And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor:
And he took up his parable, and said, Rise up, Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor:
19 : non est Deus quasi homo ut mentiatur nec ut filius hominis ut mutetur dixit ergo et non faciet locutus est et non implebit
God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
20 : ad benedicendum adductus sum benedictionem prohibere non valeo
Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
21 : non est idolum in Iacob nec videtur simulacrum in Israhel Dominus Deus eius cum eo est et clangor victoriae regis in illo
He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the LORD his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.
He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: the LORD his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.
22 : Deus eduxit eum de Aegypto cuius fortitudo similis est rinocerotis
God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.
God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn.
23 : non est augurium in Iacob nec divinatio in Israhel temporibus suis dicetur Iacob et Israheli quid operatus sit Deus
Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!
Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!
24 : ecce populus ut leaena consurget et quasi leo erigetur non accubabit donec devoret praedam et occisorum sanguinem bibat
Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
25 : dixitque Balac ad Balaam nec maledicas ei nec benedicas
And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all.
And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all.
26 : et ille nonne ait dixi tibi quod quicquid mihi Deus imperaret hoc facerem
But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All that the LORD speaketh, that I must do?
But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, All that the LORD speaketh, that I must do?
27 : et ait Balac ad eum veni et ducam te ad alium locum si forte placeat Deo ut inde maledicas eis
And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence.
And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence.
28 : cumque duxisset eum super verticem montis Phogor qui respicit solitudinem
And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward Jeshimon.
And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh toward Jeshimon.
29 : dixit ei Balaam aedifica mihi hic septem aras et para totidem vitulos eiusdemque numeri arietes
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.
30 : fecit Balac ut Balaam dixerat inposuitque vitulos et arietes per singulas aras
And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar.
24
1 : cumque vidisset Balaam quod placeret Domino ut benediceret Israheli nequaquam abiit ut ante perrexerat ut augurium quaereret sed dirigens contra desertum vultum suum
And when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness.
And when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel, he went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness.
2 : et elevans oculos vidit Israhel in tentoriis commorantem per tribus suas et inruente in se spiritu Dei
And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes; and the spirit of God came upon him.
And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes; and the spirit of God came upon him.
3 : adsumpta parabola ait dixit Balaam filius Beor dixit homo cuius obturatus est oculus
And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
4 : dixit auditor sermonum Dei qui visionem Omnipotentis intuitus est qui cadit et sic aperiuntur oculi eius
He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
5 : quam pulchra tabernacula tua Iacob et tentoria tua Israhel
How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!
How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!
6 : ut valles nemorosae ut horti iuxta fluvios inrigui ut tabernacula quae fixit Dominus quasi cedri propter aquas
As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.
As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river's side, as the trees of lign aloes which the LORD hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters.
7 : fluet aqua de situla eius et semen illius erit in aquas multas tolletur propter Agag rex eius et auferetur regnum illius
He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.
He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in many waters, and his king shall be higher than Agag, and his kingdom shall be exalted.
8 : Deus eduxit illum de Aegypto cuius fortitudo similis est rinocerotis devorabunt gentes hostes illius ossaque eorum confringent et perforabunt sagittis
God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows.
God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and shall break their bones, and pierce them through with his arrows.
9 : accubans dormivit ut leo et quasi leaena quam suscitare nullus audebit qui benedixerit tibi erit ipse benedictus qui maledixerit in maledictione reputabitur
He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.
He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee.
10 : iratusque Balac contra Balaam conplosis manibus ait ad maledicendum inimicis meis vocavi te quibus e contrario tertio benedixisti
And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times.
And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times.
11 : revertere ad locum tuum decreveram quidem magnifice honorare te sed Dominus privavit te honore disposito
Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the LORD hath kept thee back from honour.
Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but, lo, the LORD hath kept thee back from honour.
12 : respondit Balaam ad Balac nonne nuntiis tuis quos misisti ad me dixi
And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying,
And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying,
13 : si dederit mihi Balac plenam domum suam argenti et auri non potero praeterire sermonem Domini Dei mei ut vel boni quid vel mali proferam ex corde meo sed quicquid Dominus dixerit hoc loquar
If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the LORD saith, that will I speak?
If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD, to do either good or bad of mine own mind; but what the LORD saith, that will I speak?
14 : verumtamen pergens ad populum meum dabo consilium quid populus tuus huic populo faciat extremo tempore
And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days.
And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days.
15 : sumpta igitur parabola rursum ait dixit Balaam filius Beor dixit homo cuius obturatus est oculus
And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
16 : dixit auditor sermonum Dei qui novit doctrinam Altissimi et visiones Omnipotentis videt qui cadens apertos habet oculos
He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
17 : videbo eum sed non modo intuebor illum sed non prope orietur stella ex Iacob et consurget virga de Israhel et percutiet duces Moab vastabitque omnes filios Seth
I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.
I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth.
18 : et erit Idumea possessio eius hereditas Seir cedet inimicis suis Israhel vero fortiter aget
And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly.
And Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly.
19 : de Iacob erit qui dominetur et perdat reliquias civitatis
Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city.
Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city.
20 : cumque vidisset Amalech adsumens parabolam ait principium gentium Amalech cuius extrema perdentur
And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever.
And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was the first of the nations; but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever.
21 : vidit quoque Cineum et adsumpta parabola ait robustum est quidem habitaculum tuum sed si in petra posueris nidum tuum
And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock.
And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwellingplace, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock.
22 : et fueris electus de stirpe Cain quamdiu poteris permanere Assur enim capiet te
Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive.
Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted, until Asshur shall carry thee away captive.
23 : adsumptaque parabola iterum locutus est heu quis victurus est quando ista faciet Deus
And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this!
And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall live when God doeth this!
24 : venient in trieribus de Italia superabunt Assyrios vastabuntque Hebraeos et ad extremum etiam ipsi peribunt
And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever.
And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever.
25 : surrexitque Balaam et reversus est in locum suum Balac quoque via qua venerat rediit
And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way.
And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and Balak also went his way.
25
1 : morabatur autem eo tempore Israhel in Setthim et fornicatus est populus cum filiabus Moab
And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.
And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.
2 : quae vocaverunt eos ad sacrificia sua at illi comederunt et adoraverunt deos earum
And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.
And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.
3 : initiatusque est Israhel Beelphegor et iratus Dominus
And Israel joined himself unto Baalpeor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel.
And Israel joined himself unto Baalpeor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel.
4 : ait ad Mosen tolle cunctos principes populi et suspende eos contra solem in patibulis ut avertatur furor meus ab Israhel
And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LORD against the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the LORD against the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel.
5 : dixitque Moses ad iudices Israhel occidat unusquisque proximos suos qui initiati sunt Beelphegor
And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baalpeor.
And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baalpeor.
6 : et ecce unus de filiis Israhel intravit coram fratribus suis ad scortum madianitin vidente Mose et omni turba filiorum Israhel qui flebant ante fores tabernaculi
And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
7 : quod cum vidisset Finees filius Eleazari filii Aaron sacerdotis surrexit de medio multitudinis et arrepto pugione
And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand;
And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand;
8 : ingressus est post virum israhelitem in lupanar et perfodit ambos simul virum scilicet et mulierem in locis genitalibus cessavitque plaga a filiis Israhel
And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel.
And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel.
9 : et occisi sunt viginti quattuor milia homines
And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.
And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.
11 : Finees filius Eleazari filii Aaron sacerdotis avertit iram meam a filiis Israhel quia zelo meo commotus est contra eos ut non ipse delerem filios Israhel in zelo meo
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy.
12 : idcirco loquere ad eos ecce do ei pacem foederis mei
Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:
Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:
13 : et erit tam ipsi quam semini illius pactum sacerdotii sempiternum quia zelatus est pro Deo suo et expiavit scelus filiorum Israhel
And he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel.
And he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and made an atonement for the children of Israel.
14 : erat autem nomen viri israhelitae qui occisus est cum Madianitide Zambri filius Salu dux de cognatione et tribu Symeonis
Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites.
Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites.
15 : porro mulier madianitis quae pariter interfecta est vocabatur Chozbi filia Sur principis nobilissimi Madianitarum
And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.
And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian.
18 : quia et ipsi hostiliter egerunt contra vos et decepere insidiis per idolum Phogor et Chozbi filiam ducis Madian sororem suam quae percussa est in die plagae pro sacrilegio Phogor
For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake.
For they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake.
26
1 : postquam noxiorum sanguis effusus est dixit Dominus ad Mosen et Eleazarum filium Aaron sacerdotem
And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
And it came to pass after the plague, that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
2 : numerate omnem summam filiorum Israhel a viginti annis et supra per domos et cognationes suas cunctos qui possunt ad bella procedere
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to war in Israel.
3 : locuti sunt itaque Moses et Eleazar sacerdos in campestribus Moab super Iordanem contra Hierichum ad eos qui erant
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
4 : a viginti annis et supra sicut Dominus imperarat quorum iste est numerus
Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt.
5 : Ruben primogenitus Israhel huius filius Enoch a quo familia Enochitarum et Phallu a quo familia Phalluitarum
Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of the Palluites:
6 : et Esrom a quo familia Esromitarum et Charmi a quo familia Charmitarum
Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites.
7 : hae sunt familiae de stirpe Ruben quarum numerus inventus est quadraginta tria milia et septingenti triginta
These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty.
9 : huius filii Namuhel et Dathan et Abiram isti sunt Dathan et Abiram principes populi qui surrexerunt contra Mosen et Aaron in seditione Core quando adversum Dominum rebellaverunt
And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the LORD:
10 : et aperiens terra os suum devoravit Core morientibus plurimis quando conbusit ignis ducentos quinquaginta viros et factum est grande miraculum
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
And the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
12 : filii Symeon per cognationes suas Namuhel ab hoc familia Namuhelitarum Iamin ab hoc familia Iaminitarum Iachin ab hoc familia Iachinitarum
The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin, the family of the Jachinites:
13 : Zare ab hoc familia Zareitarum Saul ab hoc familia Saulitarum
Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
Of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites.
14 : hae sunt familiae de stirpe Symeon quarum omnis numerus fuit viginti duo milia ducentorum
These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred.
15 : filii Gad per cognationes suas Sephon ab hoc familia Sephonitarum Aggi ab hoc familia Aggitarum Suni ab hoc familia Sunitarum
The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites:
16 : Ozni ab hoc familia Oznitarum Heri ab hoc familia Heritarum
Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
Of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
17 : Arod ab hoc familia Aroditarum Arihel ab hoc familia Arihelitarum
Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
Of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the Arelites.
18 : istae sunt familiae Gad quarum omnis numerus fuit quadraginta milia quingentorum
These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
19 : filii Iuda Her et Onan qui ambo mortui sunt in terra Chanaan
The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan.
20 : fueruntque filii Iuda per cognationes suas Sela a quo familia Selanitarum Phares a quo familia Pharesitarum Zare a quo familia Zareitarum
And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
21 : porro filii Phares Esrom a quo familia Esromitarum et Amul a quo familia Amulitarum
And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
22 : istae sunt familiae Iuda quarum omnis numerus fuit septuaginta milia quingentorum
These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred.
23 : filii Isachar per cognationes suas Thola a quo familia Tholaitarum Phua a quo familia Phuaitarum
Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
24 : Iasub a quo familia Iasubitarum Semran a quo familia Semranitarum
Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
Of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites.
25 : hae sunt cognationes Isachar quarum numerus fuit sexaginta quattuor milia trecentorum
These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred.
26 : filii Zabulon per cognationes suas Sared a quo familia Sareditarum Helon a quo familia Helonitarum Ialel a quo familia Ialelitarum
Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites.
27 : hae sunt cognationes Zabulon quarum numerus fuit sexaginta milia quingentorum
These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
28 : filii Ioseph per cognationes suas Manasse et Ephraim
The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim.
The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim.
29 : de Manasse ortus est Machir a quo familia Machiritarum Machir genuit Galaad a quo familia Galaaditarum
Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites.
Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites: and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites.
30 : Galaad habuit filios Hiezer a quo familia Hiezeritarum et Elec a quo familia Elecarum
These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
31 : et Asrihel a quo familia Asrihelitarum et Sechem a quo familia Sechemitarum
And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites:
32 : et Semida a quo familia Semidatarum et Epher a quo familia Epheritarum
And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites.
33 : fuit autem Epher pater Salphaad qui filios non habebat sed tantum filias quarum ista sunt nomina Maala et Noa et Egla et Melcha et Thersa
And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters: and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
34 : hae sunt familiae Manasse et numerus earum quinquaginta duo milia septingentorum
These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
35 : filii autem Ephraim per cognationes suas fuerunt hii Suthala a quo familia Suthalitarum Becher a quo familia Becheritarum Tehen a quo familia Tehenitarum
These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
36 : porro filius Suthala fuit Heran a quo familia Heranitarum
And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites.
37 : hae sunt cognationes filiorum Ephraim quarum numerus triginta duo milia quingentorum
These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.
These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.
38 : isti sunt filii Ioseph per familias suas filii Beniamin in cognationibus suis Bale a quo familia Baleitarum Azbel a quo familia Azbelitarum Ahiram a quo familia Ahiramitarum
The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites:
39 : Supham a quo familia Suphamitarum Hupham a quo familia Huphamitarum
Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
Of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites.
40 : filii Bale Hered et Noeman de Hered familia Hereditarum de Noeman familia Noemitarum
And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
41 : hii sunt filii Beniamin per cognationes suas quorum numerus quadraginta quinque milia sescentorum
These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred.
These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred.
42 : filii Dan per cognationes suas Suham a quo familia Suhamitarum hae cognationes Dan per familias suas
These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families.
These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families.
43 : omnes fuere Suhamitae quorum numerus erat sexaginta quattuor milia quadringentorum
All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four hundred.
44 : filii Aser per cognationes suas Iemna a quo familia Iemnaitarum Iessui a quo familia Iessuitarum Brie a quo familia Brieitarum
Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites.
45 : filii Brie Haber a quo familia Haberitarum et Melchihel a quo familia Melchihelitarum
Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
47 : hae cognationes filiorum Aser et numerus eorum quinquaginta tria milia quadringentorum
These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
48 : filii Nepthalim per cognationes suas Iessihel a quo familia Iessihelitarum Guni a quo familia Gunitarum
Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
49 : Iesser a quo familia Iesseritarum Sellem a quo familia Sellemitarum
Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the Shillemites.
50 : hae sunt cognationes filiorum Nepthalim per familias suas quorum numerus quadraginta quinque milia quadringentorum
These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred.
These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred.
51 : ista est summa filiorum Israhel qui recensiti sunt sescenta milia et mille septingenti triginta
These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
53 : istis dividetur terra iuxta numerum vocabulorum in possessiones suas
Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names.
54 : pluribus maiorem partem dabis et paucioribus minorem singulis sicut nunc recensiti sunt tradetur possessio
To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.
To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbered of him.
55 : ita dumtaxat ut sors terram tribubus dividat et familiis
Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
56 : quicquid sorte contigerit hoc vel plures accipient vel pauciores
According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few.
57 : hic quoque est numerus filiorum Levi per familias suas Gerson a quo familia Gersonitarum Caath a quo familia Caathitarum Merari a quo familia Meraritarum
And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
58 : hae sunt familiae Levi familia Lobni familia Hebroni familia Mooli familia Musi familia Cori at vero Caath genuit Amram
These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.
These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram.
59 : qui habuit uxorem Iochabed filiam Levi quae nata est ei in Aegypto haec genuit viro suo Amram filios Aaron et Mosen et Mariam sororem eorum
And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
60 : de Aaron orti sunt Nadab et Abiu et Eleazar et Ithamar
And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
61 : quorum Nadab et Abiu mortui sunt cum obtulissent ignem alienum coram Domino
And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the LORD.
62 : fueruntque omnes qui numerati sunt viginti tria milia generis masculini ab uno mense et supra quia non sunt recensiti inter filios Israhel nec eis cum ceteris data possessio
And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
63 : hic est numerus filiorum Israhel qui descripti sunt a Mosen et Eleazaro sacerdote in campestribus Moab supra Iordanem contra Hiericho
These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
64 : inter quos nullus fuit eorum qui ante numerati sunt a Mose et Aaron in deserto Sinai
But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
65 : praedixerat enim Dominus quod omnes morerentur in solitudine nullusque remansit ex eis nisi Chaleb filius Iepphonne et Iosue filius Nun
For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
For the LORD had said of them, They shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
27
1 : accesserunt autem filiae Salphaad filii Epher filii Galaad filii Machir filii Manasse qui fuit filius Ioseph quarum sunt nomina Maala et Noa et Egla et Melcha et Thersa
Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
2 : steteruntque coram Mosen et Eleazaro sacerdote et cunctis principibus populi ad ostium tabernaculi foederis atque dixerunt
And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying,
And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and before the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying,
3 : pater noster mortuus est in deserto nec fuit in seditione quae concitata est contra Dominum sub Core sed in peccato suo mortuus est hic non habuit mares filios cur tollitur nomen illius de familia sua quia non habet filium date nobis possessionem inter cognatos patris nostri
Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of them that gathered themselves together against the LORD in the company of Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons.
Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company of them that gathered themselves together against the LORD in the company of Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons.
4 : rettulitque Moses causam earum ad iudicium Domini
Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family, because he hath no son? Give unto us therefore a possession among the brethren of our father.
Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family, because he hath no son? Give unto us therefore a possession among the brethren of our father.
6 : iustam rem postulant filiae Salphaad da eis possessionem inter cognatos patris sui et ei in hereditate succedant
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
7 : ad filios autem Israhel loqueris haec
The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.
The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them.
8 : homo cum mortuus fuerit absque filio ad filiam eius transibit hereditas
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter.
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter.
9 : si filiam non habuerit habebit successores fratres suos
And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.
And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren.
10 : quod si et fratres non fuerint dabitis hereditatem fratribus patris eius
And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren.
And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren.
11 : sin autem nec patruos habuerit dabitur hereditas his qui ei proximi sunt eritque hoc filiis Israhel sanctum lege perpetua sicut praecepit Dominus Mosi
And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the LORD commanded Moses.
And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment, as the LORD commanded Moses.
12 : dixit quoque Dominus ad Mosen ascende in montem istum Abarim et contemplare inde terram quam daturus sum filiis Israhel
And the LORD said unto Moses, Get thee up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel.
And the LORD said unto Moses, Get thee up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel.
13 : cumque videris eam ibis et tu ad populum tuum sicut ivit frater tuus Aaron
And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered.
And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered.
14 : quia offendistis me in deserto Sin in contradictione multitudinis nec sanctificare me voluistis coram ea super aquas hae sunt aquae Contradictionis in Cades deserti Sin
For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.
For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin.
16 : provideat Dominus Deus spirituum omnis carnis hominem qui sit super multitudinem hanc
Let the LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation,
Let the LORD, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation,
17 : et possit exire et intrare ante eos et educere illos vel introducere ne sit populus Domini sicut oves absque pastore
Which may go out before them, and which may go in before them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that the congregation of the LORD be not as sheep which have no shepherd.
Which may go out before them, and which may go in before them, and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that the congregation of the LORD be not as sheep which have no shepherd.
18 : dixitque Dominus ad eum tolle Iosue filium Nun virum in quo est spiritus et pone manum tuam super eum
And the LORD said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him;
And the LORD said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him;
19 : qui stabit coram Eleazaro sacerdote et omni multitudine
And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation; and give him a charge in their sight.
And set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation; and give him a charge in their sight.
20 : et dabis ei praecepta cunctis videntibus et partem gloriae tuae ut audiat eum omnis synagoga filiorum Israhel
And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient.
And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient.
21 : pro hoc si quid agendum erit Eleazar sacerdos consulet Dominum ad verbum eius egredietur et ingredietur ipse et omnes filii Israhel cum eo et cetera multitudo
And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.
And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.
22 : fecit Moses ut praeceperat Dominus cumque tulisset Iosue statuit eum coram Eleazaro sacerdote et omni frequentia populi
And Moses did as the LORD commanded him: and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation:
And Moses did as the LORD commanded him: and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the congregation:
23 : et inpositis capiti eius manibus cuncta replicavit quae mandaverat Dominus
And he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge, as the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses.
And he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge, as the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses.
28
2 : praecipe filiis Israhel et dices ad eos oblationem meam et panes et incensum odoris suavissimi offerte per tempora sua
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
3 : haec sunt sacrificia quae offerre debetis agnos anniculos inmaculatos duos cotidie in holocaustum sempiternum
And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the LORD; two lambs of the first year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
4 : unum offeretis mane et alterum ad vesperam
The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even;
The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even;
5 : decimam partem oephi similae quae conspersa sit oleo purissimo et habeat quartam partem hin
And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil.
And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil.
6 : holocaustum iuge est quod obtulistis in monte Sinai in odorem suavissimum incensi Domini
It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
7 : et libabitis vini quartam partem hin per agnos singulos in sanctuario Domini
And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured unto the LORD for a drink offering.
And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured unto the LORD for a drink offering.
8 : alterumque agnum similiter offeretis ad vesperam iuxta omnem ritum sacrificii matutini et libamentorum eius oblationem suavissimi odoris Domino
And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat offering of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat offering of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.
9 : die autem sabbati offeretis duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos et duas decimas similae oleo conspersae in sacrificio et liba
And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof:
And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, and the drink offering thereof:
10 : quae rite funduntur per singula sabbata in holocausto sempiterno
This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
This is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
11 : in kalendis autem id est in mensuum exordiis offeretis holocaustum Domino vitulos de armento duos arietem unum agnos anniculos septem inmaculatos
And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot;
12 : et tres decimas similae oleo conspersae in sacrificio per singulos vitulos et duas decimas similae oleo conspersae per singulos arietes
And three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram;
And three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil, for one ram;
13 : et decimam decimae similae ex oleo in sacrificio per agnos singulos holocaustum suavissimi odoris atque incensi est Domino
And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat offering unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat offering unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
14 : libamenta autem vini quae per singulas fundenda sunt victimas ista erunt media pars hin per vitulos singulos tertia per arietem quarta per agnum hoc erit holocaustum per omnes menses qui sibi anno vertente succedunt
And their drink offerings shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every month throughout the months of the year.
And their drink offerings shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every month throughout the months of the year.
15 : hircus quoque offeretur Domino pro peccatis in holocaustum sempiternum cum libamentis suis
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the LORD shall be offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the LORD shall be offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
16 : mense autem primo quartadecima die mensis phase Domini erit
And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover of the LORD.
And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover of the LORD.
17 : et quintadecima die sollemnitas septem diebus vescentur azymis
And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten.
And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten.
18 : quarum dies prima venerabilis et sancta erit omne opus servile non facietis in ea
In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of servile work therein:
In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of servile work therein:
19 : offeretisque incensum holocaustum Domino vitulos de armento duos arietem unum agnos anniculos inmaculatos septem
But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto the LORD; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish:
20 : et sacrificia singulorum ex simila quae conspersa sit oleo tres decimas per singulos vitulos et duas decimas per arietem
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: three tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram;
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: three tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram;
21 : et decimam decimae per agnos singulos id est per septem agnos
A several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
A several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
22 : et hircum pro peccato unum ut expietur pro vobis
And one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.
And one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.
23 : praeter holocaustum matutinum quod semper offertis
Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering.
Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morning, which is for a continual burnt offering.
24 : ita facietis per singulos dies septem dierum in fomitem ignis et in odorem suavissimum Domino qui surget de holocausto et de libationibus singulorum
After this manner ye shall offer daily, throughout the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
After this manner ye shall offer daily, throughout the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
25 : dies quoque septimus celeberrimus et sanctus erit vobis omne opus servile non facietis in eo
And on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work.
And on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work.
26 : dies etiam primitivorum quando offertis novas fruges Domino expletis ebdomadibus venerabilis et sancta erit omne opus servile non facietis in ea
Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring a new meat offering unto the LORD, after your weeks be out, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
27 : offeretisque holocaustum in odorem suavissimum Domino vitulos de armento duos arietem unum et agnos anniculos inmaculatos septem
But ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
But ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
28 : atque in sacrificiis eorum similae oleo conspersae tres decimas per singulos vitulos per arietes duas
And their meat offering of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram,
And their meat offering of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram,
29 : per agnos decimam decimae qui simul sunt agni septem hircum quoque
A several tenth deal unto one lamb, throughout the seven lambs;
A several tenth deal unto one lamb, throughout the seven lambs;
30 : qui mactatur pro expiatione praeter holocaustum sempiternum et liba eius
And one kid of the goats, to make an atonement for you.
And one kid of the goats, to make an atonement for you.
31 : inmaculata offeretis omnia cum libationibus suis
Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, (they shall be unto you without blemish) and their drink offerings.
Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, (they shall be unto you without blemish) and their drink offerings.
29
1 : mensis etiam septimi prima dies venerabilis et sancta erit vobis omne opus servile non facietis in ea quia dies clangoris est et tubarum
And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you.
And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you.
2 : offeretisque holocaustum in odorem suavissimum Domino vitulum de armento unum arietem unum agnos anniculos inmaculatos septem
And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
3 : et in sacrificiis eorum similae oleo conspersae tres decimas per singulos vitulos duas decimas per arietem
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram,
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram,
4 : unam decimam per agnum qui simul sunt agni septem
And one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
And one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
5 : et hircum pro peccato qui offertur in expiationem populi
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you:
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you:
6 : praeter holocaustum kalendarum cum sacrificiis suis et holocaustum sempiternum cum libationibus solitis hisdem caerimoniis offeretis in odorem suavissimum incensum Domino
Beside the burnt offering of the month, and his meat offering, and the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their drink offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
Beside the burnt offering of the month, and his meat offering, and the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their drink offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD.
7 : decima quoque dies mensis huius septimi erit vobis sancta atque venerabilis et adfligetis animas vestras omne opus servile non facietis in ea
And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation; and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therein:
And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation; and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therein:
8 : offeretisque holocaustum Domino in odorem suavissimum vitulum de armento unum arietem unum agnos anniculos inmaculatos septem
But ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
But ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish:
9 : et in sacrificiis eorum similae oleo conspersae tres decimas per vitulos singulos duas decimas per arietem
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram,
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram,
10 : decimam decimae per agnos singulos qui sunt simul septem agni
A several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
A several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
11 : et hircum pro peccato absque his quae offerri pro delicto solent in expiationem et holocaustum sempiternum in sacrificio et libaminibus eorum
One kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the sin offering of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering of it, and their drink offerings.
One kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the sin offering of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering of it, and their drink offerings.
12 : quintadecima vero die mensis septimi quae vobis erit sancta atque venerabilis omne opus servile non facietis in ea sed celebrabitis sollemnitatem Domino septem diebus
And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the LORD seven days:
And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the LORD seven days:
13 : offeretisque holocaustum in odorem suavissimum Domino vitulos de armento tredecim arietes duos agnos anniculos quattuordecim inmaculatos
And ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
And ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
14 : et in libamentis eorum similae oleo conspersae tres decimas per vitulos singulos qui sunt simul vituli tredecim et duas decimas arieti uno id est simul arietibus duobus
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth deals to each ram of the two rams,
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth deals to each ram of the two rams,
15 : et decimam decimae agnis singulis qui sunt simul agni quattuordecim
And a several tenth deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs:
And a several tenth deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs:
16 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno et sacrificio et libamine eius
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
17 : in die altero offeres vitulos de armento duodecim arietes duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos quattuordecim
And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
18 : sacrificiaque et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
19 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno sacrificioque eius et libamine
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering thereof, and their drink offerings.
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and the meat offering thereof, and their drink offerings.
20 : die tertio offeres vitulos undecim arietes duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos quattuordecim
And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish;
And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish;
21 : sacrificiaque et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
22 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno et sacrificio et libamine eius
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
23 : die quarto offeres vitulos decem arietes duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos quattuordecim
And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
24 : sacrificiaque eorum et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
25 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno sacrificioque eius et libamine
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
26 : die quinto offeres vitulos novem arietes duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos quattuordecim
And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
27 : sacrificiaque et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
28 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno sacrificioque eius et libamine
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
29 : die sexto offeres vitulos octo arietes duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos quattuordecim
And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
30 : sacrificiaque et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
31 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno sacrificioque eius et libamine
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
32 : die septimo offeres vitulos septem arietes duos agnos anniculos inmaculatos quattuordecim
And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without blemish:
33 : sacrificiaque et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
And their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
34 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno sacrificioque eius et libamine
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
35 : die octavo qui est celeberrimus omne opus servile non facietis
On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn assembly: ye shall do no servile work therein:
On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn assembly: ye shall do no servile work therein:
36 : offerentes holocaustum in odorem suavissimum Domino vitulum unum arietem unum agnos anniculos inmaculatos septem
But ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
But ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish:
37 : sacrificiaque et libamina singulorum per vitulos et arietes et agnos rite celebrabis
Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
Their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner:
38 : et hircum pro peccato absque holocausto sempiterno sacrificioque eius et libamine
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
39 : haec offeretis Domino in sollemnitatibus vestris praeter vota et oblationes spontaneas in holocausto in sacrificio in libamine et in hostiis pacificis
These things ye shall do unto the LORD in your set feasts, beside your vows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings, and for your meat offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for your peace offerings.
These things ye shall do unto the LORD in your set feasts, beside your vows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings, and for your meat offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for your peace offerings.
30
1 : narravitque Moses filiis Israhel omnia quae ei Dominus imperarat
And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded.
And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded.
2 : et locutus est ad principes tribuum filiorum Israhel iste est sermo quem praecepit Dominus
If a man vow a vow unto the LORD, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
If a man vow a vow unto the LORD, or swear an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
3 : si quis virorum votum Domino voverit aut se constrinxerit iuramento non faciet irritum verbum suum sed omne quod promisit implebit
If a woman also vow a vow unto the LORD, and bind herself by a bond, being in her father's house in her youth;
If a woman also vow a vow unto the LORD, and bind herself by a bond, being in her father's house in her youth;
4 : mulier si quippiam voverit et se constrinxerit iuramento quae est in domo patris sui et in aetate adhuc puellari si cognoverit pater votum quod pollicita est et iuramentum quo obligavit animam suam et tacuerit voti rea erit
And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
And her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound her soul shall stand.
5 : quicquid pollicita est et iuravit opere conplebit
But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth; not any of her vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the LORD shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth; not any of her vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand: and the LORD shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her.
6 : sin autem statim ut audierit contradixerit pater et vota et iuramenta eius irrita erunt nec obnoxia tenebitur sponsioni eo quod contradixerit pater
And if she had at all an husband, when she vowed, or uttered ought out of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
And if she had at all an husband, when she vowed, or uttered ought out of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
7 : si maritum habuerit et voverit aliquid et semel verbum de ore eius egrediens animam illius obligaverit iuramento
And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that he heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
8 : quo die audierit vir et non contradixerit voti rea erit reddet quodcumque promiserat
But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it; then he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect: and the LORD shall forgive her.
But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it; then he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she uttered with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect: and the LORD shall forgive her.
9 : sin autem audiens statim contradixerit et irritas fecerit pollicitationes eius verbaque quibus obstrinxerat animam suam propitius ei erit Dominus
But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith they have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
10 : vidua et repudiata quicquid voverint reddent
And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by a bond with an oath;
And if she vowed in her husband's house, or bound her soul by a bond with an oath;
11 : uxor in domo viri cum se voto constrinxerit et iuramento
And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
And her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she bound her soul shall stand.
12 : si audierit vir et tacuerit nec contradixerit sponsioni reddet quodcumque promiserat
But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the LORD shall forgive her.
But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her husband hath made them void; and the LORD shall forgive her.
13 : sin autem extemplo contradixerit non tenebitur promissionis rea quia maritus contradixit et Dominus ei propitius erit
Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
14 : si voverit et iuramento se constrinxerit ut per ieiunium vel ceterarum rerum abstinentiam adfligat animam suam in arbitrio viri erit ut faciat sive non faciat
But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard them.
But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day; then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon her: he confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the day that he heard them.
15 : quod si audiens vir tacuerit et in alteram diem distulerit sententiam quicquid voverat atque promiserat reddet quia statim ut audivit tacuit
But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
16 : sin autem contradixerit postquam rescivit portabit ipse iniquitatem eius
These are the statutes, which the LORD commanded Moses, between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her youth in her father's house.
These are the statutes, which the LORD commanded Moses, between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter, being yet in her youth in her father's house.
17 : istae sunt leges quas constituit Dominus Mosi inter virum et uxorem inter patrem et filiam quae in puellari adhuc aetate est vel quae manet in parentis domo
31
2 : ulciscere prius filios Israhel de Madianitis et sic colligeris ad populum tuum
Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.
Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.
3 : statimque Moses armate inquit ex vobis viros ad pugnam qui possint ultionem Domini expetere de Madianitis
And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian.
And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the LORD of Midian.
4 : mille viri de singulis tribubus eligantur Israhel qui mittantur ad bellum
Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.
Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.
5 : dederuntque millenos de cunctis tribubus id est duodecim milia expeditorum ad pugnam
So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.
So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.
6 : quos misit Moses cum Finees filio Eleazari sacerdotis vasa quoque sancta et tubas ad clangendum tradidit ei
And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.
And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.
7 : cumque pugnassent contra Madianitas atque vicissent omnes mares occiderunt
And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.
And they warred against the Midianites, as the LORD commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.
8 : et reges eorum Evi et Recem et Sur et Ur et Rebe quinque principes gentis Balaam quoque filium Beor interfecerunt gladio
And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.
9 : ceperuntque mulieres eorum et parvulos omniaque pecora et cunctam supellectilem quicquid habere potuerant depopulati sunt
And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.
10 : tam urbes quam viculos et castella flamma consumpsit
And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.
And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.
11 : et tulerunt praedam et universa quae ceperant tam ex hominibus quam ex iumentis
And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.
12 : et adduxerunt ad Mosen et Eleazarum sacerdotem et ad omnem multitudinem filiorum Israhel reliqua etiam utensilia portaverunt ad castra in campestribus Moab iuxta Iordanem contra Hiericho
And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.
13 : egressi sunt autem Moses et Eleazar sacerdos et omnes principes synagogae in occursum eorum extra castra
And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
14 : iratusque Moses principibus exercitus tribunis et centurionibus qui venerant de bello
And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came from the battle.
16 : nonne istae sunt quae deceperunt filios Israhel ad suggestionem Balaam et praevaricari vos fecerunt in Domino super peccato Phogor unde et percussus est populus
Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.
Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass against the LORD in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the LORD.
17 : ergo cunctos interficite quicquid est generis masculini etiam in parvulis et mulieres quae noverunt viros in coitu iugulate
Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.
Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.
18 : puellas autem et omnes feminas virgines reservate vobis
But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.
19 : et manete extra castra septem diebus qui occiderit hominem vel occisum tetigerit lustrabitur die tertio et septimo
And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.
And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the seventh day.
20 : et de omni praeda sive vestimentum fuerit sive vas et aliquid in utensilia praeparatum de caprarum pellibus et pilis et ligno expiabitur
And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.
And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all work of goats' hair, and all things made of wood.
21 : Eleazar quoque sacerdos ad viros exercitus qui pugnaverant sic locutus est hoc est praeceptum legis quod mandavit Dominus Mosi
And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD commanded Moses;
And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD commanded Moses;
22 : aurum et argentum et aes et ferrum et stagnum et plumbum
Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead,
Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead,
23 : et omne quod potest transire per flammas igne purgabitur quicquid autem ignem non potest sustinere aqua expiationis sanctificabitur
Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water.
Every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water.
24 : et lavabitis vestimenta vestra die septimo et purificati postea castra intrabitis
And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.
And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.
26 : tollite summam eorum quae capta sunt ab homine usque ad pecus tu et Eleazar sacerdos et principes vulgi
Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the congregation:
27 : dividesque ex aequo praedam inter eos qui pugnaverunt et egressi sunt ad bellum et inter omnem reliquam multitudinem
And divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation:
And divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the congregation:
28 : et separabis partem Domino ab his qui pugnaverunt et fuerunt in bello unam animam de quingentis tam ex hominibus quam ex bubus et asinis et ovibus
And levy a tribute unto the LORD of the men of war which went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep:
And levy a tribute unto the LORD of the men of war which went out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep:
29 : et dabis eam Eleazaro sacerdoti quia primitiae Domini sunt
Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave offering of the LORD.
Take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for an heave offering of the LORD.
30 : ex media quoque parte filiorum Israhel accipies quinquagesimum caput hominum et boum et asinorum et ovium cunctarumque animantium et dabis ea Levitis qui excubant in custodiis tabernaculi Domini
And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD.
And of the children of Israel's half, thou shalt take one portion of fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, which keep the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD.
31 : feceruntque Moses et Eleazar sicut praeceperat Dominus
And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.
And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the LORD commanded Moses.
32 : fuit autem praeda quam exercitus ceperat ovium sescenta septuaginta quinque milia
And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and five thousand sheep,
35 : animae hominum sexus feminei quae non cognoverant viros triginta duo milia
And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him.
And thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not known man by lying with him.
36 : dataque est media pars his qui in proelio fuerant ovium trecenta triginta septem milia quingenta
And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:
And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war, was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty thousand and five hundred sheep:
37 : e quibus in partem Domini supputatae sunt oves sescentae septuaginta quinque
And the LORD'S tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen.
And the LORD'S tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore and fifteen.
38 : et de bubus triginta sex milibus boves septuaginta duo
And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and twelve.
And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and twelve.
39 : de asinis triginta milibus quingentis asini sexaginta unus
And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and one.
And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the LORD'S tribute was threescore and one.
40 : de animabus hominum sedecim milibus cesserunt in partem Domini triginta duae animae
And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was thirty and two persons.
And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the LORD'S tribute was thirty and two persons.
41 : tradiditque Moses numerum primitiarum Domini Eleazaro sacerdoti sicut ei fuerat imperatum
And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LORD'S heave offering, unto Eleazar the priest, as the LORD commanded Moses.
And Moses gave the tribute, which was the LORD'S heave offering, unto Eleazar the priest, as the LORD commanded Moses.
42 : ex media parte filiorum Israhel quam separaverat his qui in proelio fuerant
And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses divided from the men that warred,
And of the children of Israel's half, which Moses divided from the men that warred,
43 : de media vero parte quae contigerat reliquae multitudini id est de ovium trecentis triginta septem milibus quingentis
(Now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep,
(Now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and five hundred sheep,
47 : tulit Moses quinquagesimum caput et dedit Levitis qui excubant in tabernaculo Domini sicut praeceperat Dominus
Even of the children of Israel's half, Moses took one portion of fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD; as the LORD commanded Moses.
Even of the children of Israel's half, Moses took one portion of fifty, both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which kept the charge of the tabernacle of the LORD; as the LORD commanded Moses.
48 : cumque accessissent principes exercitus ad Mosen et tribuni centurionesque dixerunt
And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto Moses:
And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto Moses:
49 : nos servi tui recensuimus numerum pugnatorum quos habuimus sub manu nostra et ne unus quidem defuit
And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man of us.
And they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one man of us.
50 : ob hanc causam offerimus in donariis Domini singuli quod in praeda auri potuimus invenire periscelides et armillas anulos et dextralia ac murenulas ut depreceris pro nobis Dominum
We have therefore brought an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
We have therefore brought an oblation for the LORD, what every man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the LORD.
51 : susceperuntque Moses et Eleazar sacerdos omne aurum in diversis speciebus
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all wrought jewels.
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all wrought jewels.
52 : pondo sedecim milia septingentos quinquaginta siclos a tribunis et centurionibus
And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the LORD, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.
And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the LORD, of the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.
53 : unusquisque enim quod in praeda rapuerat suum erat
(For the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)
(For the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)
54 : et susceptum intulerunt in tabernaculum testimonii in monumentum filiorum Israhel coram Domino
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LORD.
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before the LORD.
32
1 : filii autem Ruben et Gad habebant pecora multa et erat illis in iumentis infinita substantia cumque vidissent Iazer et Galaad aptas alendis animalibus
Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of Jazer, and the land of Gilead, that, behold, the place was a place for cattle;
Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of Jazer, and the land of Gilead, that, behold, the place was a place for cattle;
2 : venerunt ad Mosen et ad Eleazarum sacerdotem et principes multitudinis atque dixerunt
The children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, saying,
The children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the congregation, saying,
3 : Atharoth et Dibon et Iazer et Nemra Esbon et Eleale et Sabam et Nebo et Beon
Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and Nimrah, and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Shebam, and Nebo, and Beon,
Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and Nimrah, and Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Shebam, and Nebo, and Beon,
4 : terram quam percussit Dominus in conspectu filiorum Israhel regionis uberrimae est ad pastum animalium et nos servi tui habemus iumenta plurima
Even the country which the LORD smote before the congregation of Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle:
Even the country which the LORD smote before the congregation of Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle:
5 : precamurque si invenimus gratiam coram te ut des nobis famulis tuis eam in possessionem ne facias nos transire Iordanem
Wherefore, said they, if we have found grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto thy servants for a possession, and bring us not over Jordan.
Wherefore, said they, if we have found grace in thy sight, let this land be given unto thy servants for a possession, and bring us not over Jordan.
6 : quibus respondit Moses numquid fratres vestri ibunt ad pugnam et vos hic sedebitis
And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here?
And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here?
7 : cur subvertitis mentes filiorum Israhel ne transire audeant in locum quem eis daturus est Dominus
And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath given them?
And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath given them?
8 : nonne ita egerunt patres vestri quando misi de Cadesbarne ad explorandam terram
Thus did your fathers, when I sent them from Kadeshbarnea to see the land.
Thus did your fathers, when I sent them from Kadeshbarnea to see the land.
9 : cumque venissent usque ad vallem Botri lustrata omni regione subverterunt cor filiorum Israhel ut non intrarent fines quos eis Dominus dedit
For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they should not go into the land which the LORD had given them.
For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they should not go into the land which the LORD had given them.
11 : si videbunt homines isti qui ascenderunt ex Aegypto a viginti annis et supra terram quam sub iuramento pollicitus sum Abraham Isaac et Iacob et noluerunt sequi me
Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob; because they have not wholly followed me:
Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob; because they have not wholly followed me:
12 : praeter Chaleb filium Iepphonne Cenezeum et Iosue filium Nun isti impleverunt voluntatem meam
Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: for they have wholly followed the LORD.
Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: for they have wholly followed the LORD.
13 : iratusque Dominus adversum Israhel circumduxit eum per desertum quadraginta annis donec consumeretur universa generatio quae fecerat malum in conspectu eius
And the LORD'S anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the sight of the LORD, was consumed.
And the LORD'S anger was kindled against Israel, and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation, that had done evil in the sight of the LORD, was consumed.
14 : et ecce inquit vos surrexistis pro patribus vestris incrementa et alumni hominum peccatorum ut augeretis furorem Domini contra Israhel
And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the LORD toward Israel.
And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the LORD toward Israel.
15 : qui si nolueritis sequi eum in solitudine populum derelinquet et vos causa eritis necis omnium
For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people.
For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people.
16 : at illi prope accedentes dixerunt caulas ovium fabricabimus et stabula iumentorum parvulis quoque nostris urbes munitas
And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheepfolds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones:
And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheepfolds here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones:
17 : nos autem ipsi armati et accincti pergemus ad proelium ante filios Israhel donec introducamus eos ad loca sua parvuli nostri et quicquid habere possumus erunt in urbibus muratis propter habitatorum insidias
But we ourselves will go ready armed before the children of Israel, until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the land.
But we ourselves will go ready armed before the children of Israel, until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the land.
18 : non revertemur in domos nostras usquequo possideant filii Israhel hereditatem suam
We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance.
We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance.
19 : nec quicquam quaeremus trans Iordanem quia iam habemus possessionem nostram in orientali eius plaga
For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan, or forward; because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward.
For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan, or forward; because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward.
20 : quibus Moses ait si facitis quod promittitis expediti pergite coram Domino ad pugnam
And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed before the LORD to war,
And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed before the LORD to war,
21 : et omnis vir bellator armatus Iordanem transeat donec subvertat Dominus inimicos suos
And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the LORD, until he hath driven out his enemies from before him,
And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the LORD, until he hath driven out his enemies from before him,
22 : et subiciatur ei omnis terra tunc eritis inculpabiles et apud Dominum et apud Israhel et obtinebitis regiones quas vultis coram Domino
And the land be subdued before the LORD: then afterward ye shall return, and be guiltless before the LORD, and before Israel; and this land shall be your possession before the LORD.
And the land be subdued before the LORD: then afterward ye shall return, and be guiltless before the LORD, and before Israel; and this land shall be your possession before the LORD.
23 : sin autem quod dicitis non feceritis nulli dubium quin peccetis in Dominum et scitote quoniam peccatum vestrum adprehendet vos
But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the LORD: and be sure your sin will find you out.
But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the LORD: and be sure your sin will find you out.
24 : aedificate ergo urbes parvulis vestris et caulas ac stabula ovibus ac iumentis et quod polliciti estis implete
Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep; and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth.
Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep; and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth.
25 : dixeruntque filii Gad et Ruben ad Mosen servi tui sumus faciemus quod iubet dominus noster
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth.
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth.
26 : parvulos nostros et mulieres et pecora ac iumenta relinquemus in urbibus Galaad
Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead:
Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead:
27 : nos autem famuli tui omnes expediti pergemus ad bellum sicut tu domine loqueris
But thy servants will pass over, every man armed for war, before the LORD to battle, as my lord saith.
But thy servants will pass over, every man armed for war, before the LORD to battle, as my lord saith.
28 : praecepit ergo Moses Eleazaro sacerdoti et Iosue filio Nun et principibus familiarum per tribus Israhel et dixit ad eos
So concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel:
So concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel:
29 : si transierint filii Gad et filii Ruben vobiscum Iordanem omnes armati ad bellum coram Domino et vobis fuerit terra subiecta date eis Galaad in possessionem
And Moses said unto them, If the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to battle, before the LORD, and the land shall be subdued before you; then ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession:
And Moses said unto them, If the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to battle, before the LORD, and the land shall be subdued before you; then ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession:
30 : sin autem noluerint transire vobiscum in terram Chanaan inter vos habitandi accipiant loca
But if they will not pass over with you armed, they shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan.
But if they will not pass over with you armed, they shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan.
31 : responderuntque filii Gad et filii Ruben sicut locutus est Dominus servis suis ita faciemus
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered, saying, As the LORD hath said unto thy servants, so will we do.
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered, saying, As the LORD hath said unto thy servants, so will we do.
32 : ipsi armati pergemus coram Domino in terram Chanaan et possessionem iam suscepisse nos confitemur trans Iordanem
We will pass over armed before the LORD into the land of Canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on this side Jordan may be ours.
We will pass over armed before the LORD into the land of Canaan, that the possession of our inheritance on this side Jordan may be ours.
33 : dedit itaque Moses filiis Gad et Ruben et dimidiae tribui Manasse filii Ioseph regnum Seon regis Amorrei et regnum Og regis Basan et terram eorum cum urbibus suis per circuitum
And Moses gave unto them, even to the children of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Manasseh the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities of the country round about.
And Moses gave unto them, even to the children of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Manasseh the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities of the country round about.
34 : igitur extruxerunt filii Gad Dibon et Atharoth et Aroer
And the children of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,
And the children of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,
36 : et Bethnemra et Betharan urbes munitas et caulas pecoribus suis
And Bethnimrah, and Bethharan, fenced cities: and folds for sheep.
And Bethnimrah, and Bethharan, fenced cities: and folds for sheep.
37 : filii vero Ruben aedificaverunt Esbon et Eleale et Cariathaim
And the children of Reuben built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim,
And the children of Reuben built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim,
38 : et Nabo et Baalmeon versis nominibus Sabama quoque inponentes vocabula urbibus quas extruxerant
And Nebo, and Baalmeon, (their names being changed,) and Shibmah: and gave other names unto the cities which they builded.
And Nebo, and Baalmeon, (their names being changed,) and Shibmah: and gave other names unto the cities which they builded.
39 : porro filii Machir filii Manasse perrexerunt in Galaad et vastaverunt eam interfecto Amorreo habitatore eius
And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it.
And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it.
40 : dedit ergo Moses terram Galaad Machir filio Manasse qui habitavit in ea
And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein.
And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein.
41 : Iair autem filius Manasse abiit et occupavit vicos eius quos appellavit Avothiair id est villas Iair
And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns thereof, and called them Havothjair.
And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns thereof, and called them Havothjair.
42 : Nobe quoque perrexit et adprehendit Canath cum viculis suis vocavitque eam ex nomine suo Nobe
And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own name.
And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own name.
33
1 : hae sunt mansiones filiorum Israhel qui egressi sunt de Aegypto per turmas suas in manu Mosi et Aaron
These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron.
These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron.
2 : quas descripsit Moses iuxta castrorum loca quae Domini iussione mutabant
And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by the commandment of the LORD: and these are their journeys according to their goings out.
And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by the commandment of the LORD: and these are their journeys according to their goings out.
3 : profecti igitur de Ramesse mense primo quintadecima die mensis primi altera die phase filii Israhel in manu excelsa videntibus cunctis Aegyptiis
And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians.
And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians.
4 : et sepelientibus primogenitos quos percusserat Dominus nam et in diis eorum exercuerat ultionem
For the Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which the LORD had smitten among them: upon their gods also the LORD executed judgments.
For the Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which the LORD had smitten among them: upon their gods also the LORD executed judgments.
5 : castrametati sunt in Soccoth
And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth.
And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth.
6 : et de Soccoth venerunt in Aetham quae est in extremis finibus solitudinis
And they departed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the wilderness.
And they departed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the wilderness.
7 : inde egressi venerunt contra Phiahiroth quae respicit Beelsephon et castrametati sunt ante Magdolum
And they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pihahiroth, which is before Baalzephon: and they pitched before Migdol.
And they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pihahiroth, which is before Baalzephon: and they pitched before Migdol.
8 : profectique de Phiahiroth transierunt per medium mare in solitudinem et ambulantes tribus diebus per desertum Aetham castrametati sunt in Mara
And they departed from before Pihahiroth, and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah.
And they departed from before Pihahiroth, and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah.
9 : profectique de Mara venerunt in Helim ubi erant duodecim fontes aquarum et palmae septuaginta ibique castrametati sunt
And they removed from Marah, and came unto Elim: and in Elim were twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm trees; and they pitched there.
And they removed from Marah, and came unto Elim: and in Elim were twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm trees; and they pitched there.
10 : sed et inde egressi fixere tentoria super mare Rubrum profectique de mari Rubro
And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea.
And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea.
11 : castrametati sunt in deserto Sin
And they removed from the Red sea, and encamped in the wilderness of Sin.
And they removed from the Red sea, and encamped in the wilderness of Sin.
12 : unde egressi venerunt in Dephca
And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah.
And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah.
13 : profectique de Dephca castrametati sunt in Alus
And they departed from Dophkah, and encamped in Alush.
And they departed from Dophkah, and encamped in Alush.
14 : egressi de Alus Raphidim fixere tentoria ubi aqua populo defuit ad bibendum
And they removed from Alush, and encamped at Rephidim, where was no water for the people to drink.
And they removed from Alush, and encamped at Rephidim, where was no water for the people to drink.
15 : profectique de Raphidim castrametati sunt in deserto Sinai
And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the wilderness of Sinai.
And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the wilderness of Sinai.
16 : sed et de solitudine Sinai egressi venerunt ad sepulchra Concupiscentiae
And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched at Kibrothhattaavah.
And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched at Kibrothhattaavah.
17 : profectique de sepulchris Concupiscentiae castrametati sunt in Aseroth
And they departed from Kibrothhattaavah, and encamped at Hazeroth.
And they departed from Kibrothhattaavah, and encamped at Hazeroth.
19 : profectique de Rethma castrametati sunt in Remmonphares
And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmonparez.
And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmonparez.
22 : egressi de Ressa venerunt in Ceelatha
And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehelathah.
And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehelathah.
23 : unde profecti castrametati sunt in monte Sepher
And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Shapher.
And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Shapher.
24 : egressi de monte Sepher venerunt in Arada
And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in Haradah.
And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in Haradah.
25 : inde proficiscentes castrametati sunt in Maceloth
And they removed from Haradah, and pitched in Makheloth.
And they removed from Haradah, and pitched in Makheloth.
26 : profectique de Maceloth venerunt in Thaath
And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped at Tahath.
And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped at Tahath.
30 : profectique de Esmona venerunt in Moseroth
And they departed from Hashmonah, and encamped at Moseroth.
And they departed from Hashmonah, and encamped at Moseroth.
31 : et de Moseroth castrametati sunt in Baneiacan
And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched in Benejaakan.
And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched in Benejaakan.
32 : egressique de Baneiacan venerunt in montem Gadgad
And they removed from Benejaakan, and encamped at Horhagidgad.
And they removed from Benejaakan, and encamped at Horhagidgad.
33 : unde profecti castrametati sunt in Hietebatha
And they went from Horhagidgad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
And they went from Horhagidgad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
35 : egressique de Ebrona castrametati sunt in Asiongaber
And they departed from Ebronah, and encamped at Eziongaber.
And they departed from Ebronah, and encamped at Eziongaber.
36 : inde profecti venerunt in desertum Sin haec est Cades
And they removed from Eziongaber, and pitched in the wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh.
And they removed from Eziongaber, and pitched in the wilderness of Zin, which is Kadesh.
37 : egressique de Cades castrametati sunt in monte Hor in extremis finibus terrae Edom
And they removed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom.
And they removed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the edge of the land of Edom.
38 : ascenditque Aaron sacerdos montem Hor iubente Domino et ibi mortuus est anno quadragesimo egressionis filiorum Israhel ex Aegypto mense quinto prima die mensis
And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the LORD, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the first day of the fifth month.
And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the LORD, and died there, in the fortieth year after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the first day of the fifth month.
39 : cum esset annorum centum viginti trium
And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three years old when he died in mount Hor.
And Aaron was an hundred and twenty and three years old when he died in mount Hor.
40 : audivitque Chananeus rex Arad qui habitabat ad meridiem in terra Chanaan venisse filios Israhel
And king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel.
And king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south in the land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel.
41 : et profecti de monte Hor castrametati sunt in Salmona
And they departed from mount Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
And they departed from mount Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
43 : profectique de Phinon castrametati sunt in Oboth
And they departed from Punon, and pitched in Oboth.
And they departed from Punon, and pitched in Oboth.
44 : et de Oboth venerunt in Ieabarim quae est in finibus Moabitarum
And they departed from Oboth, and pitched in Ijeabarim, in the border of Moab.
And they departed from Oboth, and pitched in Ijeabarim, in the border of Moab.
45 : profectique de Ieabarim fixere tentoria in Dibongad
And they departed from Iim, and pitched in Dibongad.
And they departed from Iim, and pitched in Dibongad.
46 : unde egressi castrametati sunt in Elmondeblathaim
And they removed from Dibongad, and encamped in Almondiblathaim.
And they removed from Dibongad, and encamped in Almondiblathaim.
47 : egressi de Elmondeblathaim venerunt ad montes Abarim contra Nabo
And they removed from Almondiblathaim, and pitched in the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo.
And they removed from Almondiblathaim, and pitched in the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo.
48 : profectique de montibus Abarim transierunt ad campestria Moab super Iordanem contra Hiericho
And they departed from the mountains of Abarim, and pitched in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
And they departed from the mountains of Abarim, and pitched in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
49 : ibique castrametati sunt de Bethsimon usque ad Belsattim in planioribus locis Moabitarum
And they pitched by Jordan, from Bethjesimoth even unto Abelshittim in the plains of Moab.
And they pitched by Jordan, from Bethjesimoth even unto Abelshittim in the plains of Moab.
50 : ubi locutus est Dominus ad Mosen
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
51 : praecipe filiis Israhel et dic ad eos quando transieritis Iordanem intrantes terram Chanaan
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
52 : disperdite cunctos habitatores regionis illius confringite titulos et statuas comminuite atque omnia excelsa vastate
Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places:
Then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten images, and quite pluck down all their high places:
53 : mundantes terram et habitantes in ea ego enim dedi vobis illam in possessionem
And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it.
And ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein: for I have given you the land to possess it.
54 : quam dividetis vobis sorte pluribus dabitis latiorem et paucis angustiorem singulis ut sors ceciderit ita tribuetur hereditas per tribus et familias possessio dividetur
And ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families: and to the more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall give the less inheritance: every man's inheritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth; according to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit.
And ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families: and to the more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall give the less inheritance: every man's inheritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth; according to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit.
55 : sin autem nolueritis interficere habitatores terrae qui remanserint erunt vobis quasi clavi in oculis et lanceae in lateribus et adversabuntur vobis in terra habitationis vestrae
But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.
But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.
56 : et quicquid illis facere cogitaram vobis faciam
Moreover it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them.
Moreover it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them.
34
2 : praecipe filiis Israhel et dices ad eos cum ingressi fueritis terram Chanaan et in possessionem vobis sorte ceciderit his finibus terminabitur
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:)
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:)
3 : pars meridiana incipiet a solitudine Sin quae est iuxta Edom et habebit terminos contra orientem mare Salsissimum
Then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea eastward:
Then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea eastward:
4 : qui circumibunt australem plagam per ascensum Scorpionis ita ut transeant Senna et perveniant in meridiem usque ad Cadesbarne unde egredientur confinia ad villam nomine Addar et tendent usque Asemona
And your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south to Kadeshbarnea, and shall go on to Hazaraddar, and pass on to Azmon:
And your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south to Kadeshbarnea, and shall go on to Hazaraddar, and pass on to Azmon:
5 : ibitque per gyrum terminus ab Asemona usque ad torrentem Aegypti et maris Magni litore finietur
And the border shall fetch a compass from Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea.
And the border shall fetch a compass from Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea.
6 : plaga autem occidentalis a mari Magno incipiet et ipso fine cludetur
And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border.
And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border.
7 : porro ad septentrionalem plagam a mari Magno termini incipient pervenientes usque ad montem Altissimum
And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you mount Hor:
And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you mount Hor:
8 : a quo venies in Emath usque ad terminos Sedada
From mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad:
From mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad:
9 : ibuntque confinia usque Zephrona et villam Henan hii erunt termini in parte aquilonis
And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall be at Hazarenan: this shall be your north border.
And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall be at Hazarenan: this shall be your north border.
10 : inde metabuntur fines contra orientalem plagam de villa Henan usque Sephama
And ye shall point out your east border from Hazarenan to Shepham:
And ye shall point out your east border from Hazarenan to Shepham:
11 : et de Sephama descendent termini in Rebla contra fontem inde pervenient contra orientem ad mare Chenereth
And the coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward:
And the coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward:
12 : et tendent usque Iordanem et ad ultimum Salsissimo cludentur mari hanc habebitis terram per fines suos in circuitu
And the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall be at the salt sea: this shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about.
And the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall be at the salt sea: this shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about.
13 : praecepitque Moses filiis Israhel dicens haec erit terra quam possidebitis sorte et quam iussit dari Dominus novem tribubus et dimidiae tribui
And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LORD commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe:
And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LORD commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe:
14 : tribus enim filiorum Ruben per familias suas et tribus filiorum Gad iuxta cognationum numerum media quoque tribus Manasse
For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance:
For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance:
15 : id est duae semis tribus acceperunt partem suam trans Iordanem contra Hiericho ad orientalem plagam
The two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising.
The two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising.
17 : haec sunt nomina virorum qui terram vobis divident Eleazar sacerdos et Iosue filius Nun
These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun.
These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun.
18 : et singuli principes de tribubus singulis
And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance.
And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance.
19 : quorum ista sunt vocabula de tribu Iuda Chaleb filius Iepphonne
And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
20 : de tribu Symeon Samuhel filius Ammiud
And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud.
And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud.
22 : de tribu filiorum Dan Bocci filius Iogli
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli.
23 : filiorum Ioseph de tribu Manasse Hannihel filius Ephod
The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
24 : de tribu Ephraim Camuhel filius Sephtan
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan.
25 : de tribu Zabulon Elisaphan filius Pharnach
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach.
26 : de tribu Isachar dux Faltihel filius Ozan
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan.
27 : de tribu Aser Ahiud filius Salomi
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi.
28 : de tribu Nepthali Phedahel filius Ameiud
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud.
29 : hii sunt quibus praecepit Dominus ut dividerent filiis Israhel terram Chanaan
These are they whom the LORD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan.
These are they whom the LORD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan.
35
1 : haec quoque locutus est Dominus ad Mosen in campestribus Moab super Iordanem contra Hiericho
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
2 : praecipe filiis Israhel ut dent Levitis de possessionibus suis
Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them.
Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them.
3 : urbes ad habitandum et suburbana earum per circuitum ut ipsi in oppidis maneant et suburbana sint pecoribus ac iumentis
And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts.
And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts.
4 : quae a muris civitatum forinsecus per circuitum mille passuum spatio tendentur
And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about.
And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about.
5 : contra orientem duo milia erunt cubiti et contra meridiem similiter duo milia ad mare quoque quod respicit occidentem eadem mensura erit et septentrionalis plaga aequali termino finietur eruntque urbes in medio et foris suburbana
And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities.
And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities.
6 : de ipsis autem oppidis quae Levitis dabitis sex erunt in fugitivorum auxilia separata ut fugiat ad ea qui fuderit sanguinem exceptis his alia quadraginta duo oppida
And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee thither: and to them ye shall add forty and two cities.
And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee thither: and to them ye shall add forty and two cities.
7 : id est simul quadraginta octo cum suburbanis suis
So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs.
So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs.
8 : ipsaeque urbes quae dabuntur de possessionibus filiorum Israhel ab his qui plus habent plures auferentur et qui minus pauciores singuli iuxta mensuram hereditatis suae dabunt oppida Levitis
And the cities which ye shall give shall be of the possession of the children of Israel: from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few: every one shall give of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth.
And the cities which ye shall give shall be of the possession of the children of Israel: from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few: every one shall give of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth.
10 : loquere filiis Israhel et dices ad eos quando transgressi fueritis Iordanem in terram Chanaan
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
11 : decernite quae urbes esse debeant in praesidia fugitivorum qui nolentes sanguinem fuderint
Then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person at unawares.
Then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person at unawares.
12 : in quibus cum fuerit profugus cognatus occisi eum non poterit occidere donec stet in conspectu multitudinis et causa illius iudicetur
And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment.
And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment.
13 : de ipsis autem urbibus quae ad fugitivorum subsidia separantur
And of these cities which ye shall give six cities shall ye have for refuge.
And of these cities which ye shall give six cities shall ye have for refuge.
14 : tres erunt trans Iordanem et tres in terra Chanaan
Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge.
Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge.
15 : tam filiis Israhel quam advenis atque peregrinis ut confugiat ad eas qui nolens sanguinem fuderit
These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them: that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither.
These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them: that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither.
16 : si quis ferro percusserit et mortuus fuerit qui percussus est reus erit homicidii et ipse morietur
And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
17 : si lapidem iecerit et ictus occubuerit similiter punietur
And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
18 : si ligno percussus interierit percussoris sanguine vindicabitur
Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
Or if he smite him with an hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
19 : propinquus occisi homicidam interficiet statim ut adprehenderit eum percutiet
The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
20 : si per odium quis hominem inpulerit vel iecerit quippiam in eum per insidias
But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that he die;
But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that he die;
21 : aut cum esset inimicus manu percusserit et ille mortuus fuerit percussor homicidii reus erit cognatus occisi statim ut invenerit eum iugulabit
Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.
Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.
22 : quod si fortuito et absque odio
But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without laying of wait,
But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without laying of wait,
23 : et inimicitiis quicquam horum fecerit
Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm:
Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm:
24 : et hoc audiente populo fuerit conprobatum atque inter percussorem et propinquum sanguinis quaestio ventilata
Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood according to these judgments:
Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood according to these judgments:
25 : liberabitur innocens de ultoris manu et reducetur per sententiam in urbem ad quam confugerat manebitque ibi donec sacerdos magnus qui oleo sancto unctus est moriatur
And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil.
And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil.
26 : si interfector extra fines urbium quae exulibus deputatae sunt
But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled;
But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled;
27 : fuerit inventus et percussus ab eo qui ultor est sanguinis absque noxa erit qui eum occiderit
And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be guilty of blood:
And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be guilty of blood:
28 : debuerat enim profugus usque ad mortem pontificis in urbe residere postquam autem ille obierit homicida revertetur in terram suam
Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession.
Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession.
29 : haec sempiterna erunt et legitima in cunctis habitationibus vestris
So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
30 : homicida sub testibus punietur ad unius testimonium nullus condemnabitur
Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die.
Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to cause him to die.
31 : non accipietis pretium ab eo qui reus est sanguinis statim et ipse morietur
Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death.
Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death.
32 : exules et profugi ante mortem pontificis nullo modo in urbes suas reverti poterunt
And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest.
And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the death of the priest.
33 : ne polluatis terram habitationis vestrae quae insontium cruore maculatur nec aliter expiari potest nisi per eius sanguinem qui alterius sanguinem fuderit
So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it.
So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it.
34 : atque ita emundabitur vestra possessio me commorante vobiscum ego enim sum Dominus qui habito inter filios Israhel
Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel.
Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the LORD dwell among the children of Israel.
36
1 : accesserunt autem et principes familiarum Galaad filii Machir filii Manasse de stirpe filiorum Ioseph locutique sunt Mosi coram principibus Israhel atque dixerunt
And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
2 : tibi domino nostro praecepit Dominus ut terram sorte divideres filiis Israhel et ut filiabus Salphaad fratris nostri dares possessionem debitam patri
And they said, The LORD commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters.
And they said, The LORD commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters.
3 : quas si alterius tribus homines uxores acceperint sequetur possessio sua et translata ad aliam tribum de nostra hereditate minuetur
And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance.
And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance.
4 : atque ita fiet ut cum iobeleus id est quinquagesimus annus remissionis advenerit confundatur sortium distributio et aliorum possessio ad alios transeat
And when the jubile of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers.
And when the jubile of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are received: so shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers.
5 : respondit Moses filiis Israhel et Domino praecipiente ait recte tribus filiorum Ioseph locuta est
And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of the LORD, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well.
And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of the LORD, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said well.
6 : et haec lex super filiabus Salphaad a Domino promulgata est nubant quibus volunt tantum ut suae tribus hominibus
This is the thing which the LORD doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry.
This is the thing which the LORD doth command concerning the daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them marry to whom they think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry.
7 : ne commisceatur possessio filiorum Israhel de tribu in tribum omnes enim viri ducent uxores de tribu et cognatione sua
So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
8 : et cunctae feminae maritos de eadem tribu accipient ut hereditas permaneat in familiis
And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers.
And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers.
9 : nec sibi misceantur tribus sed ita maneant
Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance.
Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance.
10 : ut a Domino separatae sunt feceruntque filiae Salphaad ut fuerat imperatum
Even as the LORD commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad:
Even as the LORD commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad:
11 : et nupserunt Maala et Thersa et Egla et Melcha et Noa filiis patrui sui
For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their father's brothers' sons:
For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their father's brothers' sons:
12 : de familia Manasse qui fuit filius Ioseph et possessio quae illis fuerat adtributa mansit in tribu et familia patris earum
And they were married into the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father.
And they were married into the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father.
13 : haec sunt mandata atque iudicia quae praecepit Dominus per manum Mosi ad filios Israhel in campestribus Moab super Iordanem contra Hiericho
These are the commandments and the judgments, which the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
These are the commandments and the judgments, which the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.